he_o ready_o grant_v take_v along_o with_o he_o as_o a_o assistant_n not_o lupus_n but_o his_o scholar_n severus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o trier_n than_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v divulge_v that_o germanus_n be_v come_v over_o one_o elaphius_n a_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o that_o country_n bring_v a_o youth_n a_o son_n of_o his_o the_o sinew_n of_o one_o of_o who_o leg_n have_v be_v long_o shrink_v up_o and_o desire_v germanus_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o who_o grant_v his_o request_n immediate_o upon_o his_o stroke_v the_o place_n with_o his_o hand_n his_o leg_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o other_o whereupon_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n who_o have_v follow_v elaphius_n to_o the_o place_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o admonition_n germanus_n make_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o error_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o banish_v the_o island_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o continent_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o reformation_n who_o for_o the_o future_a persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o after_o this_o the_o britain_n be_v again_o press_v and_o over_o power_v ccccxlix_fw-la by_o fresh_a invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n king_n vortigern_n call_v a_o council_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v gildas_n and_o where_o they_o may_v best_o seek_v assistance_n to_o repel_v these_o frequent_a and_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n whereupon_o all_o his_o counsellor_n together_o with_o the_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v find_v out_o such_o a_o defence_n as_o indeed_o prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n who_o be_v then_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 13._o and_o who_o when_o absent_a they_o fear_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o repel_v these_o northern_a nation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o so_o wicked_a a_o people_n as_o the_o event_n more_o evident_o prove_v though_o at_o present_a the_o council_n seem_v very_o specious_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v then_o a_o nation_n who_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o all_o other_o this_o council_n be_v thus_o approve_v of_o ambassador_n be_v immediate_o send_v into_o germany_n represent_v to_o the_o saxon_n the_o britain_n request_n and_o promise_v they_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v come_v over_o to_o their_o assistance_n witichindus_n a_o ancient_a german_a writer_n in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la saxonum_n represent_v these_o ambassador_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n wherein_o they_o promise_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o saxon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o british_a account_n of_o it_o i_o omit_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saxon_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o this_o proposal_n and_o their_o country_n be_v then_o overcharge_v with_o people_n beyond_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v immediate_o yield_v to_o this_o request_n ccccxlix_fw-la make_v what_o haste_n they_o can_v to_o come_v away_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v choose_v out_o by_o lot_n be_v put_v on_o board_n three_o long_a ship_n or_o vessel_n 1._o call_v in_o their_o language_n chiule_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o two_o captain_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n be_v brother_n and_o descend_v from_o that_o ancient_a woden_n from_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o saxon_n derive_v their_o descent_n these_o leader_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n arrive_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v afterward_o town_n be_v fleet_n be_v welcome_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 15._o where_o they_o land_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n and_o a_o league_n be_v make_v with_o they_o on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o saxon_n fight_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o country_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v receive_v their_o pay_n 11._o and_o maintenance_n from_o those_o for_o who_o they_o fight_v this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o pharamont_n first_o king_n of_o the_o french_a anno_fw-la dom._n 149_o as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v what_o the_o number_n be_v of_o these_o saxon_a auxiliary_n now_o bring_v over_o be_v not_o relate_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o any_o other_o but_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 1500_o since_o they_o all_o come_v over_o in_o three_o ship_n and_o 500_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o those_o small_a vessel_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o carry_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o name_n original_a and_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a and_o warlike_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o posterity_n enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 26._o bede_n in_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o people_n come_v from_o three_o valiant_a nation_n of_o germany_n viz._n the_o saxon_n angles_n and_o jute_n from_o which_o latter_a be_v derive_v the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o of_o the_o province_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o say_a isle_n now_o call_v hampshire_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v also_o people_v by_o the_o same_o nation_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v the_o country_n which_o be_v then_o call_v old_a saxony_n come_v the_o east_n saxon_n south_n saxon_n and_o west_n saxon_n and_o from_o the_o angles_n that_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v angulus_n and_o which_o lie_v between_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jute_n and_o saxon_n be_v derive_v the_o east_n angle_n the_o middleland_n angle_n or_o mercian_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n that_o be_v those_o northern_a people_n which_o live_v beyond_o the_o river_n humber_n so_o far_o bede_n but_o ethelwerd_v one_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o more_o plain_o that_o old_a england_n be_v fear_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o jute_n have_v for_o its_o capital_a city_n that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n sleswic_n but_o by_o the_o dane_n heathaby_n and_o that_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o its_o conqueror_n be_v now_o call_v england_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bound_n and_o extent_n of_o old_a saxony_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o writer_n about_o it_o yet_o that_o it_o border_v upon_o old_a england_n they_o all_o agree_v archbishop_n usher_n suppose_v old_a saxony_n to_o be_v that_o country_n 197._o that_o beginning_n with_o the_o river_n ellis_n be_v extend_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v northalbingia_n be_v bound_v in_o its_o low_a part_n by_o the_o river_n albis_n billa_z and_o trava_n and_o in_o its_o upper_a by_o the_o river_n eidora_n and_o slia_n for_o ptolemy_n appoint_v the_o same_o southern_a bound_n to_o his_o saxon_n place_v they_o between_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o river_n albis_n and_o calusus_n or_o trava_n which_o run_v by_o lubec_n but_o the_o northern_a bound_n egenhardus_fw-la have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 808_o where_o speak_v of_o godefrid_n king_n of_o denmark_n he_o set_v it_o out_o thus_o ccccxlix_fw-la he_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o look_v towards_o saxony_n with_o a_o deep_a trench_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o from_o that_o eastern_a bay_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o call_v ostersalt_n as_o far_o as_o the_o western_a ocean_n this_o trench_n shall_v defend_v all_o the_o northern_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n eidor_n and_o adam_n of_o bremen_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o denmark_n and_o other_o northern_a nation_n divide_v denmark_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o saxony_n who_o he_o call_v north_n elbing_n by_o the_o river_n eidor_n of_o which_o transelbian_a saxon_n in_o another_o book_n he_o reckon_v up_o three_o nation_n the_o first_o of_o dithmar_n lie_v upon_o the_o ocean_n who_o chief_a church_n be_v mildenthrope_n the_o second_o holsteiner_n through_o which_o run_v the_o river_n stir_v who_o chief_a church_n be_v scolenfield_n the_o three_o who_o be_v more_o noble_a be_v call_v stormar_n
to_o prove_v that_o sweden_n denmark_n norâ—ay_n and_o saxony_n be_v people_v from_o germany_n and_o not_o vice_n versa_fw-la since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n to_o dwell_v too_o long_o on_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_fw-la so_o have_v give_v you_o i_o hope_v 〈…〉_z for_o this_o opinion_n i_o refer_v you_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o their_o objection_n to_o grotius_n forecited_a prolegomena_n and_o to_o mr._n sherringham_n say_v treatise_n but_o far_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jute_n the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o juteland_n may_v be_v use_v as_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o descent_n from_o the_o getae_n or_o goth_n since_o they_o be_v call_v by_o no_o name_n other_o in_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a historian_n than_o giotas_n or_o jute_n and_o in_o king_n alfred_n saxon_a translation_n of_o bede_n history_n they_o be_v call_v geatuin_n i._n e._n getes_o as_o for_o the_o angles_n who_o afterward_o give_v their_o name_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a nation_n of_o this_o island_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a cimbri_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v by_o that_o name_n in_o julius_n caesar_n time_n or_o else_o they_o may_v then_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o swevi_n 2._o who_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n call_v the_o most_o warlike_a of_o all_o the_o german_n and_o who_o tacitus_n and_o ptolemy_n subdivide_v into_o divers_a nation_n the_o latter_a make_v they_o three_o distinct_a people_n viz._n the_o swevi_n langobardi_n the_o swevi_n semnones_n and_o swevi_n angili_n who_o tacitus_n and_o other_o latin_a author_n call_v angli_fw-la and_o who_o 10._o saffridus_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la frisiorum_n tell_v we_o have_v as_o many_o denomination_n with_o the_o name_n of_o angli_fw-la add_v to_o they_o as_o there_o be_v country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o there_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a many_o and_o though_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o at_o first_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_n nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o inland_a country_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v by_o ptolemy_n yet_o they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o german_n change_v their_o seat_n after_o ptolemy_n time_n as_o strabo_n observe_v they_o often_o do_v and_o so_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n from_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o elbi_n into_o holstein_n they_o may_v be_v there_o conquer_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o after_o make_v up_o one_o nation_n or_o commonwealth_n with_o they_o though_o still_o retain_v their_o ancient_a name_n as_o the_o ancient_a britain_n or_o welsh_a do_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v it_o remain_v a_o great_a doubt_n why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o call_v angle_n for_o tho'_o most_o writer_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o derive_v their_o name_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n angulus_n a_o corner_n because_o forsooth_o they_o live_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o germany_n yet_o this_o seem_v very_o force_v since_o tacitus_n and_o ptolemy_n mention_v they_o by_o that_o name_n as_o then_o well_o know_v and_o give_v they_o a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o i_o still_o believe_v that_o this_o name_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o some_o gothic_n original_a though_o what_o it_o be_v be_v now_o hard_a to_o determine_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o saxon_n in_o general_a there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n about_o it_o among_o learned_a man_n goropius_n becanus_n and_o mr._n camden_n from_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v first_o call_v sacaeson_n i._n e._n the_o son_n or_o posterity_n of_o the_o sacae_n ccccxlix_fw-la from_o who_o he_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v derive_v but_o this_o etymology_n be_v prove_v by_o mr._n sherringham_n in_o his_o say_a discertation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v force_v but_o also_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o these_o people_n be_v never_o write_v or_o pronounce_v sacason_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o sacen_n or_o saxon_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v in_o strabo_n ptolemy_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o ever_o the_o sacae_n send_v any_o colony_n out_o of_o asia_n where_o they_o be_v plant_v near_o the_o caspian_a sea_n not_o far_o from_o bactria_n but_o strabo_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o whole_a nation_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o persian_n at_o unaware_o be_v total_o destroy_v isidore_n have_v find_v out_o another_o derivation_n of_o this_o name_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n saxum_fw-la a_o stone_n or_o rock_n because_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o hardy_a race_n of_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o piracy_n which_o be_v not_o improper_a if_o this_o name_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v first_o give_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n whereas_o this_o nation_n be_v so_o call_v by_o their_o neighbour_n tho'_o not_o by_o themselves_o many_o age_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o most_o likely_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o verstegan_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o say_a treatise_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a lipsius_n that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v they_o by_o their_o neighbour_n from_o their_o wear_v a_o sort_n of_o long_a dagger_n or_o short_a crooked_a sword_n like_o cymeter_n call_v in_o their_o tongue_n saexen_v and_o whence_o from_o their_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o they_o be_v call_v saxon_n and_o in_o the_o dutch_a welsh_a and_o irish_a tongue_n the_o english_a be_v call_v sacen_n to_o this_o day_n and_o from_o whence_o probable_o the_o arm_n of_o saxony_n be_v two_o such_o crooked_a dagger_n place_v saltire-wise_a as_o pontanus_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v but_o whencesoever_o this_o name_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v first_o mention_v by_o ptolemy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o saxon_n and_o he_o place_v they_o at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o cimbrian_o tho'_o they_o be_v not_o common_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n by_o this_o name_n till_o the_o four_o century_n after_o christ_n when_o they_o grow_v terrible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o piracy_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o claudian_n the_o poet_n who_o verse_n concern_v they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v the_o first_o roman_n author_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a say_v that_o the_o saxon_n be_v formidable_a above_o all_o other_o enemy_n after_o he_o orosius_n say_v the_o saxon_n be_v terrible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o valour_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n i._o they_o be_v grow_v so_o formidable_a that_o there_o be_v ship_n and_o watch-house_n appoint_v on_o purpose_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n to_o hinder_v their_o depredation_n and_o the_o commander_n over_o they_o be_v call_v comes_fw-la littoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o which_o time_n they_o become_v more_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n religion_n it_o be_v likewise_o another_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o gothic_n original_a since_o the_o dane_n swede_n and_o norweigans_n who_o all_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o goth_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o common_a with_o the_o saxon_n orig._n viz._n thor_n the_o god_n of_o thunder_n who_o answer_v the_o roman_a jupiter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o woden_n who_o be_v their_o god_n of_o war_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n friga_n or_o from_fw-mi who_o be_v their_o goddess_n of_o love_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o whoever_o will_v but_o consider_v their_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n from_o which_o we_o be_v derive_v at_o this_o day_n will_v easy_o perceive_v the_o chief_a god_n they_o worship_v and_o from_o who_o those_o name_n be_v derive_v to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o same_o only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o verstegan_n to_o prove_v the_o saxon_n to_o come_v from_o the_o german_n will_v make_v our_o tuesday_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o twisto_n the_o god_n of_o the_o german_n mr._n sherringham_n prove_v that_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o likely_a since_o the_o german_n who_o peculiar_a god_n this_o twisto_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v not_o call_v it_o twesday_n but_o dinsday_n or_o zinstag_n ccccxlix_fw-la and_o the_o swede_n and_o dane_n trisdag_n and_o drisdag_n and_o therefore_o angrimus_fw-la ionas_n in_o his_o history_n of_o iseland_n rather_o derive_v it_o from_o tire_v the_o son_n of_o woden_n from_o who_o the_o islander_n call_v it_o to_o this_o day_n tysdag_n or_o tyrsdag_n in_o their_o language_n but_o ol._n wormus_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n de_fw-fr monumentis_fw-la danicis_n will_v rather_o derive_v this_o name_n from_o a_o gothic_a goddess_n call_v dysa_n or_o thisa_n
archbishop_n for_o in_o the_o next_o year_n it_o be_v thus_o correct_v viz._n dcccxxx_o this_o year_n ceolnoth_n be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n and_o feologild_n the_o abbot_n decease_v '_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v ceolnoth_n the_o archbp_a receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n dcccxxxi_o this_o year_n certain_a heathen_n or_o pagan_n waste_v sceapige_v now_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n in_o kent_n dcccxxxii_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o these_o heathen_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o little_a more_o exact_o who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v before_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n call_v northmanna_n and_o sometime_o deanscan_n i_o e._n danes_n the_o etymology_n of_o which_o name_n since_o i_o find_v writer_n be_v so_o divide_v about_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o that_o all_o these_o people_n come_v out_o of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v denmark_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o narrow_a a_o region_n tho'_o you_o shall_v likewise_o include_v whatsoever_o that_o kingdom_n do_v then_o or_o do_v now_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o continent_n of_o swedeland_n and_o jutland_n can_v ever_o send_v out_o such_o vast_a shoales_n of_o people_n as_o for_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n overran_a and_o destroy_v france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o also_o this_o island_n but_o you_o may_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v observe_v that_o h._n huntingdon_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v do_v beside_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxii_o add_v also_o the_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o goth_n swede_n and_o vandal_n to_o have_v be_v those_o nation_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n waste_v england_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o without_o book_n but_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v i_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o live_v in_o that_o very_a age_n when_o these_o nation_n first_o infest_a those_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o eginhart_n who_o be_v son-in-law_n and_o chancellor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o faithful_o translate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o dane_n and_o sweones_n with_o those_o who_o we_o call_v norman_n do_v possess_v the_o northern_a shore_n of_o scandinavia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o island_n adjoin_v to_o it_o while_o the_o sclavi_n with_o divers_a other_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o southern_a coast_n but_o the_o norwegans_fw-la or_o rather_o northern_a man_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o swede_n because_o they_o lie_v more_o northerly_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_v scanzia_n be_v by_o those_o people_n of_o europe_n that_o lie_v more_o remote_a with_o very_o good_a reason_n call_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n i.e._n northland_n men._n next_o to_o eginhart_n adam_n of_o bremen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v not_o only_o insert_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n but_o also_o add_v this_o further_a that_o the_o dane_n and_o swede_n with_o the_o other_o nation_n beyond_o the_o river_n danabius_fw-la be_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n all_o call_v norman_n so_o likewise_o albertus_n abbot_n of_o stade_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1250_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o dane_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o live_v beyond_o denmark_n be_v all_o call_v norman_n from_o which_o authority_n the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o gothic_a history_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o whatever_o we_o find_v among_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n concern_v the_o norman_n do_v right_o belong_v to_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o those_o northern_a nation_n that_o be_v all_o then_o call_v by_o one_o general_a name_n of_o norman_n but_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o since_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o all_o those_o nation_n have_v the_o same_o common_a deity_n viz._n woden_n and_o thor_n etc._n etc._n who_o name_n i_o have_v there_o already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o last_o deity_n as_o ubbo_n emmius_n relate_v they_o before_o any_o great_a exepedition_n sacrifice_v a_o captive_n by_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n and_o smear_v their_o face_n in_o his_o blood_n immediate_o march_v against_o their_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v extreme_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n all_o their_o own_o author_n relate_v which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o repeat_v since_o you_o will_v mere_a with_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n dcccxxxiii_o this_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o king_n egbert_n encounter_v thirty_o five_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la now_o call_v charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n yet_o it_o seem_v before_o this_o time_n even_o in_o this_o very_a year_n the_o dane_n have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o dunmouth_n now_o call_v tinmouth_n from_o whence_o have_v now_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n they_o sail_v to_o charmouth_n abovementioned_a this_o show_v we_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v the_o instability_n of_o all_o worldly_a grandeur_n for_o now_o king_n egbert_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o empire_n meet_v with_o this_o unlooked_a for_o enemy_n who_o harrass_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o divers_a generation_n and_o tho'_o in_o this_o sea_n fight_n last_o mention_v he_o have_v the_o better_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o towards_o night_n he_o lose_v the_o victory_n tho'_o by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o he_o retreat_v and_o so_o save_v the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o entire_a defeat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v king_n egbert_n undertake_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n herefrith_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o wigen_n or_o sighelm_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o also_o two_o ealdorman_n dudda_n and_o osmund_n decease_v the_o same_o year_n be_v hold_v that_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o london_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n dcccxxxiii_o egbert_n king_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o withlaf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n be_v present_a at_o which_o beside_o a_o consultation_n how_o to_o restrain_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o privilege_n vol._n and_o concession_n of_o the_o say_a king_n withlaf_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o be_v subscribe_v to_o by_o king_n withlaf_n and_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o most_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o england_n the_o next_o year_n a_o great_a fleet_n of_o dane_n land_v among_o the_o western_a welsh_a i._n e._n cornishmen_n dcccxxxv_o who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o league_n against_o king_n egbert_n offer_v he_o battle_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o straight_o way_n march_v against_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o at_o hengestdune_n now_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n put_v both_o the_o britain_n and_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o as_o mat._n westminster_n add_v free_v his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n king_n egbryht_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n but_o the_o annal_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v dcccxxxvi_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o else_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o and_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v evident_a he_o must_v have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 838_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n place_n his_o death_n anno_fw-la dom._n 837_o and_o another_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o 838_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_v it_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n in_o 836._o this_o king_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v govern_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a clemency_n and_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v
the_o general_a history_n of_o england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n take_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n manuscript_n and_o historian_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o note_a monastery_n and_o both_o the_o university_n vol._n i._n by_o james_n tyrrell_n esq_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n rhodes_n in_o fleetstreet_n john_n dunton_n in_o 〈◊〉_d john_n salusbury_n in_o cornhill_n and_o john_n harris_n in_o 〈…〉_z mdcxcvi_o collegium_fw-la emmanuelis_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n baron_n herbert_n of_o caerdiff_n lord_n rosse_n par_n marmion_n st._n quintin_n and_o shurland_n lord_n privy-seal_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n and_o south-wales_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n my_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o dedicate_v work_n of_o public_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o great_a person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o nobility_n i_o think_v myself_o happy_a under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o custom_n since_o it_o somewhat_o excuse_n as_o well_o as_o encourage_v my_o presumption_n to_o lay_v this_o performance_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o more_o agreeable_a name_n a_o name_n so_o universal_o know_v that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v signal_o endue_v with_o those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o render_v you_o not_o only_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o likewise_o incline_v you_o to_o a_o generous_a encouragement_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o they_o which_o favour_n your_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v on_o i_o among_o several_a other_o of_o great_a merit_n give_v i_o the_o more_o confidence_n to_o address_v this_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a history_n to_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n for_o as_o no_o person_n have_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o yourself_o so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a history_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a your_o acceptance_n i_o shall_v derogate_v very_o much_o from_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v so_o just_o due_a to_o your_o lordship_n character_n but_o if_o the_o not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o conceal_v any_o thing_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o may_v qualify_v i_o for_o a_o historian_n perhaps_o than_o i_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o that_o title_n however_o your_o lordship_n will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o revolution_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n down_o to_o the_o norman_a william_n as_o first_o the_o conquest_n the_o roman_n make_v of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n then_o their_o quit_v it_o after_o a_o long_a possession_n in_o order_n to_o secure_v their_o empire_n at_o home_n from_o the_o insult_v of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o assist_v the_o britain_n and_o last_o from_o the_o former_n quarrel_v with_o the_o latter_a ensue_v their_o total_a expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fertile_a part_n of_o this_o island_n as_o for_o the_o invasion_n by_o the_o dane_n under_o king_n cnute_n and_o by_o the_o norman_n under_o king_n william_n common_o call_v the_o conqueror_n though_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o prince_n be_v victorious_a by_o their_o arm_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o nation_n subdue_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o entire_o as_o that_o its_o submission_n can_v proper_o be_v style_v conquest_n but_o rather_o acquisition_n gain_v by_o those_o prince_n upon_o certain_a compact_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n both_o party_n stand_v oblige_v in_o solemn_a oath_n mutual_o to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o agreement_n as_o will_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o great_a revolution_n your_o lordship_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v never_o overcome_v by_o stranger_n till_o their_o luxury_n soften_a their_o warlike_a temper_n and_o produce_v a_o careless_a administration_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v make_v they_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o invader_n this_o i_o observe_v not_o to_o reproach_n but_o to_o warn_v our_o nation_n lest_o by_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o but_o to_o beg_v your_o lordship_n acceptance_n of_o this_o dedication_n as_o a_o tribute_n just_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o great_a obligation_n for_o your_o so_o free_o communicate_v to_o i_o some_o part_n of_o your_o uncommon_a knowledge_n whenever_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o excellent_a conversation_n a_o honour_n which_o engage_v i_o to_o own_v myself_o with_o the_o utmost_a respect_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n james_n tyrrell_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o we_o have_v extreme_o want_v a_o exact_a body_n of_o english_a history_n in_o our_o own_o language_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n together_o with_o other_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o since_o perhaps_o some_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v this_o work_n unnecessary_a because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o perform_v by_o so_o many_o different_a hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v somewhat_o to_o obviate_v and_o remove_v this_o seem_a objection_n those_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o our_o historian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o writer_n in_o english_a especial_o of_o this_o period_n now_o publish_v be_v not_o many_o as_o for_o caxton_n fabian_n and_o other_o of_o less_o note_n who_o be_v very_o short_a and_o now_o read_v but_o by_o few_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o only_a mention_n grafton_n and_o holinshed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o these_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o for_o though_o they_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n very_o curious_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o not_o only_o their_o dry_a and_o uncouth_a way_n of_o write_v and_o dwell_v so_o long_o on_o the_o explode_a fable_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n but_o the_o stuff_n of_o their_o history_n with_o divers_a mean_a and_o trivial_a relation_n unworthy_a the_o dignity_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v render_v their_o labour_n tedious_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n unuseful_a to_o their_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o stow_n and_o speed_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o and_o tiresome_a in_o geoffrey_n story_n as_o those_o abovemention_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o mr._n speed_n be_v the_o first_o english_a writer_n who_o slight_v geoffrey_n tale_n immediate_o fall_v upon_o more_o solid_a matter_n give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o island_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o english_a saxon_a king_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o make_v his_o reader_n follow_v those_o emperor_n in_o all_o their_o foreign_a war_n and_o expedition_n wherein_o britain_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v he_o have_v render_v his_o work_n less_o irksome_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o now_o it_o be_v but_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o writer_n have_v many_o choice_a collection_n of_o noble_a manuscript_n relate_v to_o our_o english_a history_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o view_n of_o several_a other_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v after_o they_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_v they_o do_v not_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o those_o opportunity_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o great_a assistance_n there_o be_v not_o
officer_n call_v ab_fw-la act_v who_o be_v public_a notary_n that_o write_v testament_n contract_n and_o other_o instrument_n which_o be_v sign_v before_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o precedent_n and_o attest_v by_o he_o that_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n they_o may_v remain_v authentic_a then_o other_o clerk_n or_o secretary_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la who_o write_v and_o send_v the_o letter_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o each_o other_o beside_o who_o the_o vicarius_fw-la himself_o and_o i_o suppose_v also_o each_o of_o the_o precedent_n have_v his_o adjutorem_fw-la i._n e._n his_o coadjutor_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o necessary_a absence_n as_o likewise_o subadjuva_v under-assistant_n or_o assistant_n to_o the_o adjutor_n and_o in_o short_a certain_z other_z officer_n call_v singulares_fw-la from_o the_o particular_a civil_a employment_n they_o have_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v prosecutor_n informer_n or_o sergeant_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o of_o more_o inferior_a rank_n as_o apparitor_n summoner_n or_o messenger_n this_o be_v the_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o deputy_n of_o britain_n under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorii_fw-la of_o gaul_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o reverse_v his_o judgement_n and_o decree_n the_o ensign_n of_o his_o government_n be_v a_o draught_n of_o those_o five_o part_n of_o britain_n beforementioned_a imperii_fw-la express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o several_a building_n with_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o name_n place_v on_o the_o triangular_a form_n of_o the_o island_n as_o if_o they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a island_n the_o book_n of_o their_o instruction_n cover_v with_o green_n and_o the_o commission_n in_o a_o gild_a cover_n with_o several_a letter_n inscribe_v on_o the_o book_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v but_o you_o will_v find_v this_o as_o also_o a_o draught_n of_o these_o insignia_fw-la themselves_z in_o the_o abovecited_a pancirollus_n beside_o these_o general_a precedent_n there_o be_v likewise_o court_v in_o all_o the_o great_a city_n municipia_fw-la or_o colony_n of_o each_o province_n which_o have_v their_o several_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o hear_v cause_n and_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o particular_a district_n belong_v to_o they_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o parliament_n in_o france_n do_v at_o this_o day_n have_v thus_o conclude_v their_o civil_a administration_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o military_a which_o be_v execute_v by_o three_o chief_a officer_n under_o the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la of_o the_o west_n and_o they_o be_v these_o viz._n the_o come_v britanniarum_n comes_fw-la littoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la and_o the_o dux_n britanniarum_fw-la who_o several_a charge_n and_o the_o tract_n subject_v to_o each_o of_o their_o command_n may_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o town_n where_o their_o under-officer_n and_o force_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v their_o headquarters_n the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o count_n of_o britain_n be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v his_o command_n over_o the_o inward_a or_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o island_n because_o the_o two_o other_o be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v they_o over_o the_o northern_a or_o maritime_a part_n thereof_o but_o the_o notitia_fw-la assign_v not_o any_o force_n to_o the_o former_a nor_o mention_n any_o place_n under_o his_o command_n because_o as_o pancirollus_n write_v the_o whole_a island_n be_v then_o almost_o overrun_v by_o barbarian_n but_o as_o for_o the_o come_v littoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la so_o call_v in_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o charge_n or_o care_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v the_o saxon_a pirate_n who_o often_o land_v on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o britain_n lie_v over_o against_o germany_n commit_v great_a ravages_n there_o he_o have_v eight_o praepositi_fw-la and_o one_o tribune_n under_o he_o that_o be_v leader_n of_o divers_a cohort_n consist_v of_o gaul_n german_n and_o other_o foreign_a nation_n who_o quarter_v in_o several_a town_n all_o along_o the_o coast_n from_o sussex_n as_o far_o as_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o norfolk_n for_o the_o name_n of_o who_o with_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o english_a to_o mr._n selden_n title_n of_o honour_n and_o dr._n howell_n second_o part_n and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o general_n history_n the_o like_a i_o may_v also_o say_v of_o the_o force_n under_o the_o dux_n britanniarum_n or_o general_n of_o britain_n who_o army_n have_v it_o then_o be_v real_o in_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v suppress_v both_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n for_o they_o consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o praefect_n or_o praepositi_fw-la of_o horse_n and_o foot_n who_o name_n and_o place_n where_o they_o quarter_v extend_v from_o lincolnshire_n through_o all_o the_o northern_a county_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pictish_a border_n and_o so_o round_o about_o by_o lancashire_n into_o north-wales_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o author_n abovemention_v but_o as_o for_o the_o several_a ensign_n of_o these_o three_o chief_a military_a officer_n they_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la viz._n the_o figure_n of_o certain_a town_n with_o their_o name_n set_v over_o they_o together_o with_o their_o commission_n contain_v in_o book_n of_o different_a colour_a cover_v with_o the_o emperor_n image_n set_v by_o they_o on_o pillar_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o take_v more_o pleasure_n than_o i_o do_v in_o such_o curiosity_n all_o these_o comites_fw-la and_o deuce_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o only_o subordinate_a to_o the_o vicarius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la the_o force_n under_o their_o command_n be_v not_o only_o disperse_v through_o the_o municipia_fw-la or_o free_a colony_n which_o the_o roman_n plant_v here_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o imitation_n of_o rome_n their_o mother-city_n but_o be_v also_o garrison_v in_o divers_a town_n castle_n and_o fort_n all_o along_o the_o roman_a limit_n thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n several_a of_o which_o be_v intend_v only_o at_o first_o for_o their_o military_a camp_n by_o degree_n grow_v up_o into_o city_n and_o be_v know_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chester_n such_o as_o be_v west-chester_n on_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi portchester_n in_o hampshire_n now_o destroy_v chester_n in_o the_o street_n in_o northumberland_n with_o several_z other_o of_o less_o note_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n as_o also_o in_o the_o inland_a part_n of_o england_n end_v in_o the_o word_n cester_n as_o leicester_n cirencester_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o owe_v their_o original_a to_o the_o latin_a name_n castra_n have_v now_o dispatch_v the_o british_a and_o roman_a polity_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o design_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o the_o english_a saxon_n establish_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n which_o they_o call_v england_n who_o consist_v of_o several_a tribe_n or_o nation_n inhabit_v different_a country_n yet_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n come_v over_o hither_o at_o several_a time_n under_o their_o particular_a leader_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o britain_n they_o do_v within_o the_o space_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n heprarchy_n erect_v seven_o distinct_a kingdom_n though_o not_o of_o equal_a extent_n the_o name_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n itself_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v you_o the_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a county_n they_o contain_v because_o their_o dominion_n be_v not_o then_o divide_v into_o those_o district_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o this_o place_n kingdom_n the_o first_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o kent_n consist_v only_o of_o that_o county_n and_o surrey_n kingdom_n the_o second_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a contain_v sussex_n and_o surrey_n or_o at_o least_o great_a part_n of_o it_o kingdom_n the_o three_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o contain_v devonshire_n dorsetshire_n somersetshire_n wiltshire_n hampshire_n and_o berkshire_n but_o as_o for_o that_o country_n call_v cornwall_n i_o shall_v not_o reckon_v it_o here_o because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o govern_v by_o its_o own_o prince_n and_o not_o bring_v under_o the_o west-saxon_a dominion_n till_o long_o after_o kingdom_n the_o four_o be_v that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a which_o contain_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o part_n of_o hertfordshire_n kingdom_n the_o five_o be_v that_o
be_v suspect_v as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n rule_v then_o in_o britain_n he_o may_v hinder_v julian_n proceed_n and_o therefore_o a_o notary_n be_v send_v to_o boloign_v on_o purpose_n to_o watch_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v pass_v over_o into_o britain_n so_o that_o all_o intelligence_n be_v stop_v between_o this_o island_n and_o the_o continent_n lupicinus_n return_v back_o before_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n can_v give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n here_o but_o julian_n have_v now_o take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o augustus_n ccclxi_o march_v against_o constantius_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o far_o as_o mopsvestia_n on_o the_o border_n of_o cilicia_n there_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n whereupon_o julian_n his_o cousin_n be_v quiet_o receive_v as_o emperor_n even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o constantius_n side_n who_o from_o his_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v common_o call_v the_o apostate_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o since_o his_o short_a reign_n afford_v nothing_o relate_v to_o britain_n than_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o arrow_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v shoot_v by_o a_o enemy_n or_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o christian_a soldier_n who_o hate_v he_o be_v uncertain_a whereupon_o jovianus_n than_o a_o officer_n of_o good_a note_n 3._o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o command_v heathen_n the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n upon_o which_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o his_o army_n be_v outward_o heathen_n before_o have_v comply_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n but_o jovian_a reign_v but_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o thing_n considerable_a can_v happen_v in_o britain_n in_o so_o short_a a_o reign_n and_o therefore_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v further_o of_o he_o be_v that_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n at_o a_o place_n call_v dadustana_n on_o the_o border_n of_o galatia_n he_o die_v a_o very_a unusual_a death_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o damp_n of_o a_o new-plaistered_n chamber_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v some_o charcoal_n have_v be_v kindle_v in_o it_o when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n whereupon_o not_o long_o after_o ccclxiv_o valentinian_n be_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n be_v the_o son_n of_o gratian_n surname_v funarius_n abovementioned_a but_o valentinian_n not_o long_o after_o he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n declare_v valens_n his_o brother_n to_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n ibid._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o almain_n waste_v gaul_n and_o rhaetia_n the_o sarmatian_n and_o quadi_n pannonia_n the_o pict_n saxon_n scot_n and_o attacotti_n 4._o also_o vex_v the_o britain_n with_o their_o continual_a incursion_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n particularise_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o roman_a author_n by_o who_o we_o find_v the_o scot_n to_o have_v be_v mention_v tho'_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o ctesiphon_n the_o pelagian_a have_v give_v we_o a_o much_o more_o ancient_a passage_n which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o porphyry_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o write_v a_o age_n before_o ammianus_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o neither_o britain_n a_o province_n fertile_a of_o tyrant_n nor_o the_o scotish_n nation_n nor_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n round_o about_o to_o the_o very_a ocean_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o tho'_o scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o propertius_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o common_a edition_n of_o seneca_n satirical_a comedy_n upon_o claudius_n by_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n scuta_fw-la brigantes_n scoto_n brigantes_n tho'_o it_o be_v ingenious_a and_o will_v make_v better_a sense_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o since_o no_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v find_v to_o countenance_v that_o correction_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o where_o read_v that_o claudius_n make_v war_n against_o the_o scot_n or_o ever_o pass_v further_o than_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v in_o ptolemy_n or_o other_o ancient_a author_n any_o mention_n of_o the_o brigantes_n much_o less_o of_o scoto_n brigantes_n beyond_o the_o river_n of_o tweed_n but_o as_o for_o dempster_n read_v of_o scotica_n pruinas_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o scythicas_n in_o the_o poet_n florus_n verse_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n since_o it_o be_v back_v by_o no_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o any_o body_n ever_o see_v but_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n as_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o 16_o chapter_n of_o his_o ant._n eccles._n britan._n very_o well_o observe_v ccclxiv_o but_o who_o these_o attacotti_n be_v who_o be_v join_v in_o ammianus_n with_o the_o scoti_n very_o much_o perplex_v our_o modern_a critic_n there_o be_v so_o many_o various_a reading_n of_o this_o word_n in_o divers_a copy_n of_o this_o author_n in_o some_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v attacitti_n and_o in_o other_o attiscotti_n and_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n to_o be_v the_o same_o nation_n mention_v by_o st._n hierome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n jovin_n some_o of_o who_o this_o father_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v eat_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o be_v in_o gaul_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la they_o be_v call_v attecotti_n juniores_fw-la and_o attecotti_n seniores_fw-la tho'_o in_o one_o edition_n of_o the_o say_v notitia_fw-la they_o be_v write_v attacotti_n as_o monsieur_n labbé_fw-fr well_o observe_v whence_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n conjecture_n they_o to_o have_v be_v a_o barbarous_a sort_n of_o britain_n live_v in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n about_o attarith_n but_o of_o this_o since_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o take_v which_o of_o these_o readins_n he_o think_v most_o probable_a 8._o but_o how_o the_o poor_a britain_n be_v relieve_v out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n this_o author_n say_v nothing_o till_o four_o year_n after_o when_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o the_o ambian_o in_o gaul_n to_o the_o treviri_n in_o germany_n ccclxviii_o receive_v the_o unwelcome_a news_n that_o britain_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n by_o the_o joint_a invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o that_o nectaridius_n count_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n be_v slay_v and_o tullafaudes_n another_o of_o his_o commander_n be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o enemy_n ambuscadoe_n there_o perish_v which_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o concern_v he_o immediate_o dispatch_v away_o severus_n than_o come_v domesticorum_fw-la i._n e._n lord_n steward_n of_o his_o household_n to_o correct_v these_o disorder_n who_o be_v a_o little_a after_o recall_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n jovinus_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n the_o emperor_n have_v dispatch_v before_o with_o all_o speed_n all_o such_o provision_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o which_o the_o press_a necessity_n then_o require_v but_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o such_o sad_a and_o fearful_a calamity_n which_o then_o befall_v britain_n theodosius_n be_v choose_v for_o this_o province_n who_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v thither_o with_o all_o speed_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n for_o martial_a action_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o fresh_a youthful_a legion_n and_o cohort_n he_o set_v forward_o with_o much_o resolution_n ibid._n at_o this_o time_n the_o pict_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o nation_n the_o decalidoniae_n or_o rather_o as_o mr._n camden_n suppose_v deucaledonii_n and_o vecturiones_n with_o who_o come_v also_o the_o attacotti_n already_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o scot_n who_o rove_a up_o and_o down_o through_o divers_a place_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n whilst_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o neighbour_a coast_n of_o gaul_n be_v grievous_o infest_a by_o the_o franc_n and_o saxon_n each_o of_o they_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v who_o shall_v exceed_v the_o other_o in_o rapine_n burn_n kill_v and_o take_v prisoner_n theodosius_n be_v send_v hither_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o incursion_n take_v sea_n at_o bononia_n or_o bulloign_n land_v at_o rulpiae_n whence_o after_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o force_n call_v by_o divers_a name_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nation_n and_o legion_n as_o the_o
most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o mercian_n for_o ethelward_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o conwal_n about_o this_o time_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o civil_a war_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o mercian_n be_v his_o next_o neighbour_n the_o next_o year_n the_o midland_n english_a or_o mercian_n under_o peadda_n their_o eolderman_n or_o governor_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n dcliii_o which_o conversion_n 21._o bede_n relate_v more_o at_o large_a when_o speak_v of_o this_o peadda_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o penda_n as_o be_v a_o young_a man_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v by_o his_o father_n set_v over_o a_o province_n of_o that_o nation_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n call_v it_o part_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n go_v to_o oswy_a desire_v alfreda_n his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n obtain_v she_o unless_o he_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n dcliii_o will_v receive_v baptism_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n voluntary_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n whether_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o virgin_n or_o not_o be_v chief_o persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o alcfrid_n the_o son_n of_o king_n oswy_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n have_v marry_v cymburge_n his_o sister_n so_o that_o king_n be_v baptize_v by_o bishop_n finan_n together_o with_o all_o his_o train_n in_o that_o famous_a town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v which_o bede_n call_v admurum_n that_o be_v walltown_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n and_o take_v with_o he_o four_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n he_o return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n these_o priest_n come_v with_o the_o king_n into_o this_o province_n preach_v god_n word_n and_o be_v as_o willing_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o both_o the_o noble_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a sort_n renounce_v their_o idolatry_n be_v baptize_v nor_o do_v king_n penda_n himself_o prohibit_v they_o from_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v if_o they_o will_v but_o rather_o hate_v and_o despise_v those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v not_o to_o perform_v work_v suitable_a to_o it_o call_v they_o miserable_a and_o contemptible_a wretch_n who_o fail_v to_o obey_v that_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n penda_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o east-saxons_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswy_n again_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v former_o reject_v have_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v 22._o drive_v away_o mellitus_n their_o bishop_n for_o sigebert_n who_o be_v now_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v succeed_v sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a this_o prince_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o king_n oswye_n and_o use_v to_o come_v sometime_o to_o visit_v he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n he_o be_v wont_n often_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a be_v invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a who_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v learn_v and_o do_v his_o will_n shall_v receive_v eternal_a reward_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n when_o king_n oswy_n have_v often_o inculcate_v with_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n at_o last_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o king_n and_o of_o divers_a of_o his_o friend_n he_o also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o his_o follower_n at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o peadda_n have_v be_v christen_v before_o viz._n at_o wall-town_n abovementioned_a king_n sigebert_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o christian_a return_v to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n only_o ask_v of_o king_n oswy_a to_o appoint_v he_o some_o teacher_n who_o may_v convert_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o call_v back_n cedda_n who_o have_v be_v before_o send_v thither_o and_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a priest_n for_o his_o companion_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o east-saxons_a when_o these_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o place_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o very_a large_a church_n it_o happen_v some_o time_n after_o that_o cedda_n return_v home_n go_v to_o lindisfarne_v to_o confer_v with_o bishop_n finan_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v so_o well_o prosper_v under_o his_o ministry_n call_v to_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v cedda_n bishop_n over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o thereupon_o return_v into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v with_o great_a authority_n build_v church_n in_o many_o place_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o may_v help_v he_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n especial_o in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n iâ—hancestir_v as_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v tylabury_n the_o former_a of_o which_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n pent_n and_o the_o other_o be_v near_o the_o thames_n now_o call_v tillbury_n in_o which_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o small_a company_n of_o christ_n servant_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n anna_n dcliv_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v slay_v be_v overcome_v in_o fight_n by_o king_n penda_n of_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n give_v we_o but_o a_o slender_a account_n only_o that_o anna_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n perish_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o remain_v this_o year_n also_o one_o bottulf_n begin_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o icanho_n suppose_v to_o be_v boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n as_o also_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a on_o 20._o kal._n octob._n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_a egbert_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n aethelbert_n and_o aethelred_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n ermenred_n be_v but_o youth_n be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o one_o thanor_n the_o king_n servant_n without_o his_o privity_n who_o body_n be_v strange_o discover_v where_o they_o be_v bury_v by_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n whereupon_o their_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o warinens_n the_o miracle_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o omit_v as_o incredible_a this_o year_n king_n penda_n be_v slay_v at_o winwidfeld_n with_o thirty_o other_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n dclv_o of_o which_o battle_n bede_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n that_o oswi_n have_v long_o endure_v the_o ravages_n and_o devastation_n of_o his_o country_n by_o the_o inroad_n of_o king_n penda_n 1â—_n and_o have_v have_v his_o strong_a city_n of_o bebbanburg_n now_o bamburrough_n castle_n assault_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o thereby_o very_a near_o take_v find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o resist_v and_o offer_v he_o many_o rich_a present_n desire_v to_o buy_v a_o peace_n which_o penda_n proud_o refuse_v and_o resolve_v nothing_o less_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o than_o this_o king_n destruction_n oswi_n upon_o that_o turn_v his_o gift_n into_o vow_n to_o god_n implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n devote_v his_o daughter_n than_o but_o one_o year_n old_a to_o be_v a_o nun_n and_o with_o twelve_o portion_n of_o land_n whereof_o each_o maintain_v ten_o family_n to_o build_v and_o endow_v monastery_n so_o it_o seem_v his_o vow_n prove_v more_o successful_a than_o his_o treaty_n for_o hereupon_o he_o with_o alfred_n his_o son_n gather_v a_o small_a army_n therewith_o encounter_v and_o discomfit_v the_o mercian_n have_v then_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n tho'_o they_o be_v thirty_o time_n more_o in_o number_n and_o lead_v by_o experience_a captain_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o a_o place_n call_v loyden_n now_o leeds_n in_o yorkshire_n beside_o this_o ethelwald_n the_o son_n of_o oswald_n who_o rule_v in_o deira_n take_v part_n with_o the_o mercian_n but_o in_o the_o fight_n withdraw_v his_o force_n and_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n wait_v for_o the_o event_n with_o which_o unseasonable_a retreat_n the_o mercian_n perhaps_o be_v terrify_v and_o misdoubt_v great_a danger_n flee_v their_o commander_n together_o with_o penda_n himself_o be_v almost_o all_o
slay_v among_o who_o be_v ethelher_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o forget_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n k._n anna_n former_o slay_v by_o penda_n now_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o war_n many_o as_o they_o be_v fly_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n winved_a then_o swell_v above_o her_o bank_n the_o death_n of_o penda_n that_o cruel_a and_o heathen_a king_n cause_v a_o general_n rejoice_v among_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o old_a english_a saying_n mention_v by_o matthew_n westminster_n at_o winved_a so_o that_o after_o penda_n have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o or_o five_o christian_a king_n who_o he_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o himself_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n so_o little_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o death_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a prince_n only_o the_o former_a be_v call_v god_n correction_n but_o the_o latter_a his_o judgement_n dclv_o but_o to_o ethelher_n succeed_v ethelwald_n his_o brother_n and_o to_o penda_n his_o son_n peadda_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o son_n in_o law_n to_o oswi_n himself_o he_o allow_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o province_n of_o south_n mercia_n divide_v from_o the_o northern_a by_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n then_o contain_v according_a to_o bede_n five_o thousand_o family_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o tributary_n to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n after_o this_o the_o mercian_n become_v all_o christian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n oswi_n and_o peadda_n and_o here_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n write_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterburgh_n give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o peadda_fw-mi he_o and_o oswi_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n oswald_n meet_v and_o confer_v about_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n which_o they_o afterward_o do_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o medeshamsted_n from_o a_o certain_a well_o which_o be_v there_o call_v medeswell_n so_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v near_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n call_v saxulf_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o noble_a person_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v now_o much_o rich_a in_o christ._n this_o year_n also_o honorius_n the_o archbishop_n decease_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n ithamer_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n consecrate_a deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v the_o first_o english_a monk_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_a but_o by_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o better_a sound_n sake_n he_o change_v his_o name_n to_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la have_v be_v before_o call_v fridonà _fw-fr or_o fridon_n dclvi_o this_o year_n be_v peadda_n slay_v about_o easter_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o k._n oswy_n and_o wulfher_o his_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n succeed_v he_o tho'_o not_o until_o some_o year_n after_o for_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o peadda_n king_n oswi_n seize_v also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n here_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n proceed_v to_o give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n concern_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a monastery_n of_o peterburgh_n but_o tho'_o it_o be_v do_v some_o year_n after_o and_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o long_o yet_o because_o it_o show_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o history_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o erect_v such_o a_o foundation_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o omit_v what_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o say_a chronicle_n proceed_v thus_o that_o in_o he_o viz._n wulfher_n reign_v the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n be_v great_o increase_v in_o riches_n for_o that_o king_n favour_v it_o very_o much_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n peadda_n and_o of_o oswie_a his_o brother_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o of_o saxulf_n the_o abbot_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v render_v it_o yet_o more_o famous_a and_o will_v high_o adorn_v it_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v by_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n and_o merwalla_n and_o his_o sister_n kyneburg_n and_o kyneswith_n as_o also_o by_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n both_o clerk_n and_o laic_n that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o say_a abbot_n tell_v he_o that_o since_o his_o bâ—other_n peadda_n and_o his_o friend_n oswie_n have_v begin_v this_o monastery_n and_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n therefore_o the_o abbot_n shall_v take_v diligent_a care_n to_o see_v it_o finish_v and_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o thing_n as_o both_o gold_n and_o silver_n land_n and_o possession_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o it_o whereupon_o the_o abbot_n go_v home_o and_o set_v to_o the_o work_n so_o far_o advance_v it_o that_o in_o few_o year_n it_o be_v finish_v which_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n he_o be_v very_o joyful_a dclvi_o and_o send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o all_o his_o thanes_z throughout_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earl_n and_o all_o who_o love_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o so_o he_o appoint_v they_o a_o day_n when_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a at_o which_o consecration_n king_n wulfer_n and_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v all_o present_a as_o be_v also_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o ithamer_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n together_o with_o wina_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o present_a all_o the_o thanes_z that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o this_o monastery_n be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n andrew_n then_o the_o king_n rise_v up_o from_o his_o chair_n speak_v thus_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n before_o all_o his_o thanes_z thanks_o be_v to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n for_o this_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v do_v i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o confirm_v my_o word_n i_o wulfer_v do_v give_v this_o day_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o saxulf_n and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n all_o these_o land_n water_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o territory_n lie_v round_o about_o they_o which_o be_v of_o my_o royal_a patrimony_n so_o free_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v thence_o any_o tribute_n or_o revenue_n beside_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n which_o gift_n be_v this_o then_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o meet_v and_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o omit_v only_o that_o they_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o stamford_n and_o be_v above_o threescore_o mile_n about_o then_o say_v the_o king_n the_o gift_n indeed_o be_v small_a but_o i_o will_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o so_o free_o that_o none_o may_v exact_v any_o geld_v or_o tribute_n out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o i_o do_v hereby_o free_a this_o monastery_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o but_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v also_o that_o all_o those_o who_o can_v go_v thither_o shall_v here_o implore_v to_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o king_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n the_o abbot_n make_v a_o request_n to_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o certain_a religious_a monk_n who_o desire_v to_o lead_v the_o live_v of_o anchorite_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a island_n a_o small_a monastery_n shall_v be_v build_v wherein_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o solitude_n which_o be_v present_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n then_o he_o also_o desire_v his_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v witness_n to_o his_o charter_n conjure_v all_o thosâ—_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o gift_n inviolate_a as_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o will_v escape_v eternal_a torment_n then_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v present_a and_o who_o subscribe_v and_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v king_n wulfer_n who_o first_o of_o all_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o word_n and_o then_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o speak_v thus_o i_o king_n wulfer_n with_o the_o earl_n heoretogh_n and_o thanes_z be_v witness_n of_o my_o
the_o dane_n make_v no_o less_o incursion_n but_o go_v wherever_o they_o please_v and_o this_o expedition_n do_v the_o people_n more_o damage_n than_o any_o army_n can_v do_v winter_n come_v on_o the_o english_a force_n return_v home_o and_o the_o dane_n about_o martinmass_n retire_v to_o their_o old_a sanctuary_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n whither_o they_o carry_v whatever_o they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o afterward_o about_o christmas_n they_o march_v out_o to_o seek_v for_o fresh_a provision_n in_o hamptunshire_n and_o berrocseire_n as_o far_o as_o read_v and_o havock_v according_a to_o their_o usual_a custom_n burn_v the_o beacon_n wherever_o they_o find_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o march_v to_o wealingaford_n i._n e._n wallingford_n which_o town_n they_o whole_o destroy_v then_o march_v to_o aescesdune_n now_o aston_n near_o wallingford_n they_o come_v to_o cwicchelmeslaw_n now_o cuckamsley-hill_n in_o berkshire_n without_o ever_o touch_v near_o the_o sea_n and_o at_o last_o return_v home_o another_o way_n about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o english_a army_n be_v muster_v at_o cynet_n i._n e._n kennet_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v but_o the_o english_a troop_n be_v immediate_o worsted_n after_o which_o the_o dane_n carry_v off_o all_o their_o booty_n to_o the_o seaside_n there_o may_v one_o have_v see_v the_o wiltshire_n man_n like_o a_o cowardly_a sort_n of_o people_n suffer_v the_o dane_n to_o return_v to_o the_o seaside_n even_o just_a by_o their_o door_n with_o their_o provision_n and_o spoil_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n march_v over_o thames_n into_o scrobbesbyrigscire_fw-la i._n e._n shropshire_n and_o there_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o that_o time_n the_o dane_n strike_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n into_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v devise_v how_o to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o how_o well_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n with_o burn_n and_o devastation_n then_o the_o king_n often_o consult_v with_o his_o wise_a man_n about_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n whereby_o they_o may_v save_v the_o country_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o ruin_v and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v at_o length_n decree_v by_o they_o all_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o nation_n though_o much_o against_o their_o will_n that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v again_o pay_v to_o the_o dane_n then_o the_o king_n send_v to_o their_o army_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o also_o find_v they_o provision_n during_o their_o stay_n to_o which_o term_n all_o the_o dane_n assent_v so_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a english_a nation_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v mvii_o this_o tribute_n be_v again_o pay_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n thirty_o thousand_o pound_n also_o the_o same_o year_n aedric_n be_v make_v ealdorman_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n this_o aedric_n though_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v characterise_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n for_o a_o proud_a false_a and_o unconstant_a man_n and_o who_o by_o his_o treachery_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o particular_a person_n of_o great_a worth_n for_o not_o long_o before_o as_o florence_n relate_v he_o make_v away_o athelme_v that_o noble_a ealdorman_n at_o shrewsbury_n invite_v he_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o afterward_o carry_v he_o out_o a_o hunt_n where_o he_o hire_v the_o city-hangman_n to_o set_v his_o dog_n upon_o he_o call_v porthund_v which_o tear_v he_o to_o piece_n and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o two_o son_n walfheage_v and_o vflgeat_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o cotham_n where_o he_o then_o reside_v but_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v mvii_o to_o how_o sad_a a_o state_n the_o nation_n be_v reduce_v under_o a_o voluptuous_a and_o cowardly_a king_n and_o a_o degenerate_a nobility_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o annal_n say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o arm_n all_o the_o winter_n do_v they_o as_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o enemy_n be_v because_o have_v then_o no_o stand_a force_n the_o country_n militia_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o duty_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n whilst_o their_o family_n be_v ready_a to_o starve_v at_o home_n so_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v any_o long_a war_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o without_o a_o stand_a army_n but_o now_o the_o king_n have_v too_o late_o perceive_v his_o error_n viz._n that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a fleet_n he_o then_o command_v ship_n to_o be_v build_v all_o over_o england_n mviii_o to_o wit_n to_o every_o hundred_o and_o ten_o hide_n of_o land_n one_o ship_n and_o of_o every_o eight_o hide_n a_o helmet_n and_o breastplate_n and_o so_o by_o the_o next_o year_n his_o ship_n be_v all_o finish_v mix_n and_o they_o be_v both_o so_o many_o and_o withal_o so_o good_a that_o as_o our_o history_n affirm_v england_n never_o see_v the_o like_o before_o then_o after_o they_o be_v all_o well_o man_v and_o victual_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o sandwic_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o order_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o preparative_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o this_o great_a fleet_n meet_v with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o often_o before_o for_o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n or_o a_o little_a soon_o that_o brightric_n a_o false_a and_o ambitious_a man_n the_o brother_n of_o aedric_n above_o mention_v accuse_a wulfnoth_n a_o thane_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o father_n of_o earl_n godwin_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o wulfnoth_n save_v himself_o by_o flight_n get_v together_o twenty_o ship_n and_o with_o they_o turn_v pirate_n take_v prize_n all_o round_a the_o southern_a coast_n and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n fleet_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o surprise_v he_o if_o they_o will_v but_o cruise_v about_o that_o place_n brightric_a upon_o this_o take_a eighty_o sail_v along_o with_o he_o have_v mighty_a hope_n by_o seize_v of_o he_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a to_o make_v himself_o signal_o famous_a but_o as_o he_o be_v sail_v thither_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n arise_v as_o never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n by_o which_o all_o his_o fleet_n be_v shipwreck_a or_o strand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o wulfnoth_n come_v thither_o present_o after_o burn_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v leave_v now_o when_o this_o news_n come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o fleet_n where_o the_o king_n be_v in_o person_n the_o whole_a action_n seem_v to_o be_v undertake_v very_o precipitately_a without_o any_o good_a advice_n at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o ealdorman_n and_o great_a man_n return_v home_o leave_v both_o the_o ship_n and_o man_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o london_n and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n come_v to_o nothing_o without_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o people_n hope_v they_o will_v have_v do_v when_o all_o these_o naval_a preparation_n be_v thus_o defeat_v there_o arrive_v present_o after_o harvest_n a_o mighty_a fleet_n of_o dane_n at_o sandwic_n and_o after_o they_o be_v land_v they_o immediate_o march_v to_o canterbury_n which_o city_n they_o will_v forthwith_o have_v destroy_v have_v they_o not_o humble_o beseech_v a_o peace_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o east_n kentish_a man_n come_v and_o clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o three_o thousand_o pound_n but_o these_o heathen_n present_o afterward_o sail_v round_o again_o till_o they_o come_v to_o wihtland_n i._n e._n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o as_o also_o in_o southseax_n hamtunscire_fw-la and_o bearruscire_fw-la they_o plunder_v and_o burn_v town_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v hereupon_o the_o king_n command_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v summon_v mix_n that_o every_o province_n shall_v defend_v itself_o against_o they_o but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o still_o march_v wherever_o they_o please_v without_o any_o body_n be_v disturb_v they_o but_o one_o time_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hem_v they_o in_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o all_o his_o force_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o aedric_n
5._o p._n 326_o 327._o eight_o the_o eight_o a_o island_n so_o call_v in_o the_o river_n severne_n ancient_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o olanege_v where_o a_o league_n be_v conclude_v between_o edmund_n surname_v ironside_n and_o king_n cnute_n l._n 6._o p._n 47._o elbodius_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o north-wales_n get_v it_o decree_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o romish_a custom_n l._n 4._o p._n 229._o archbishop_n of_o north-wales_n that_o be_v of_o st._n asaph_n decease_v but_o when_o uncertain_a l._n 5._o p._n 249._o election_n of_o king_n vid._n king_n eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o choose_a pope_n the_o story_n of_o lucius_n his_o send_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v christianity_n of_o suspicious_a credit_n l._n 2._o p._n 69._o his_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n the_o content_n of_o they_o discover_v their_o imposture_n id._n p._n 70._o elfeage_fw-mi succeed_v byrnstan_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o winchester_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o decease_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n anno_fw-la 951._o id._n p._n 350._o elfeage_fw-mi who_o surname_n be_v goodwin_n succeed_v athelwald_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v first_o abbot_n of_o bath_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o be_v send_v to_o king_n anlaff_n with_o aethelward_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o upon_o what_o occaslon_n id._n p._n 25._o when_o make_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 31._o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o dane_n and_o kill_v because_o they_o have_v not_o three_o thousand_o pound_n in_o silver_n for_o his_o ransom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n paul_n minster_n id._n p._n 36._o his_o relic_n translate_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n by_o archbishop_n ethelnoth_n id._n p._n 53._o elfer_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o mercian_n drive_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v spoil_v l._n 6._o p._n 15._o his_o death_n be_v report_v by_o the_o monk_n that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n id._n p._n 21._o elfgar_o cousin_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n his_o death_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o the_o son_n of_o earl_n leofric_n have_v the_o earldom_n give_v he_o which_o harold_n former_o enjoy_v id._n p._n 78._o be_v outlaw_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o convict_v for_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n his_o go_v to_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n and_o their_o burn_a hereford_n city_n id._n p._n 86_o 87._o at_o length_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o former_a earldom_n id._n p._n 87._o upon_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n leofric_n he_o receive_v the_o earldom_n of_o mercia_n and_o be_v banish_v a_o second_o time_n but_o soon_o restore_v to_o his_o earldom_n and_o by_o what_o force_n id._n p._n 88_o elfin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n succeed_v odo_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n his_o trample_n on_o the_o tombstone_n of_o that_o pious_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pall_n upon_o the_o alps_n be_v find_v freeze_v to_o death_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o elfleda_n or_o egelfleda_n the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n or_o ordmar_n by_o who_o king_n edgar_n have_v a_o son_n called_z edward_z the_o martyr_n but_o whether_o this_o lady_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 12._o elfric_n archbishop_n turn_v the_o secular_a canon_n out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o place_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o elfwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o vid._n alfwald_n elfwinna_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o aethelfleda_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a upon_o contract_n herself_o in_o marriage_n with_o reginald_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o bring_v into_o west-seax_a by_o he_o l._n 3._o p._n 320._o elgiva_n vid._n aelgiva_n elidurus_n the_o pious_a resign_v the_o crown_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v give_v he_o to_o reinstate_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v l._n 1._o p._n 14._o after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n the_o second_o time_n but_o be_v soon_o depose_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o seize_v and_o confine_v his_o person_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o several_a year_n whilst_o they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o but_o they_o die_v he_o resume_v the_o crown_n the_o three_o time_n and_o govern_v for_o four_o year_n to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o id._n p._n 15._o ellendune_n suppose_v to_o be_v wilton_n near_o salisbury_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n a_o bishopric_n now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n asaph_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o elutherius_n a_o priest_n come_v from_o france_n to_o king_n cenwalc_n and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v winchester_z by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 192._o his_o death_n and_o succession_n id._n p._n 193._o ely-monastery_n found_v by_o etheldrethe_o late_a wife_n to_o king_n egfrid_n in_o which_o she_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o when_o and_o afterward_o re-edified_n by_o king_n edgar_n ibid._n emma_n say_v to_o be_v king_n ethelred_n only_a wife_n have_v edward_n and_o alfred_n by_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 45._o be_v marry_v afterward_o to_o king_n cnute_n and_o how_o she_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o id._n p._n 51._o her_o son_n hardecnute_n his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o denmark_n id._n p._n 56._o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n that_o she_o shall_v reside_v at_o winchester_n with_o the_o domestic_n of_o the_o late_a king_n her_o husband_n and_o possess_v all_o west-saxony_n she_o be_v also_o call_v elgiva_n id._n p._n 61._o her_o decease_n and_o character_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o bishop_n alwyn_n for_o which_o she_o undergo_v the_o ordeal_o id._n p._n 79._o emperor_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o be_v not_o roman_n be_v trajan_n and_o hadrian_n who_o be_v both_o spaniard_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o eneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o gwin_n or_o gwyr_n in_o north-wales_n l_o 6._o p._n 6._o destroy_v it_o again_o the_o second_o time_n id._n p._n 16._o the_o great_a part_n of_o earl_n alfred_n army_n be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o his_o force_n and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flight_n but_o the_o year_n after_o the_o gentleman_n of_o guentland_n in_o south-wales_n cruel_o slay_v he_o his_o character_n id._n p._n 21._o england_n old_a england_n seat_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o jute_n have_v for_o its_o capital_a city_n that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n sleswic_n but_o by_o the_o dane_n heathaby_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o when_o the_o nation_n come_v under_o this_o general_a name_n l._n 5._o p._n 246_o 247_o 255._o never_o have_v any_o long_a respite_n from_o invasion_n by_o the_o dane_n etc._n etc._n from_o king_n egbert_n time_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o l._n 5._o p._n 247._o waste_v for_o many_o year_n by_o the_o dane_n norwegian_n goth_n sweed_n and_o vandal_n id._n p._n 255._o be_v divide_v first_o into_o county_n and_o those_o inâ—o_v hundred_o and_o tything_n by_o king_n alfred_n id._n p._n 291._o englisherie_n what_o and_o the_o law_n make_v concern_v it_o in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n time_n l._n 6._o p._n 101._o englishman_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la assemble_v in_o the_o great_a council_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v jute_n or_o saxon_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n l._n 5._o p._n 255_o 292._o english-saxons_a their_o character_n vid._n saxon_n in_o one_o year_n have_v fight_v eight_o or_o nine_o battle_n against_o the_o dane_n etc._n etc._n beside_o innumerable_a skirmish_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n mention_v by_o alfred_n in_o his_o last_o will_n to_o have_v be_v make_v former_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a nobility_n at_o swinburne_n l._n 5._o p._n 309._o of_o land_n also_o to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o his_o time_n ibid._n &_o 310._o eoppa_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o pedigree_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o eoric_n a_o danish_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n kill_v in_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n of_o ancient_a time_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o they_o in_o use_n among_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n and_o what_o order_n they_o be_v id._n p._n 168._o most_o people_n of_o all_o quality_n use_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastic_a habit_n id._n p._n 221_o 223._o none_o but_o monk_n ancient_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o turn_v out_o of_o divers_a monastery_n by_o king_n edwin_n and_o secular_a channon_n put_v into_o their_o place_n id._n p._n 353._o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o by_o king_n edgar_n l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 7._o a_o civil_a war_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o id._n p._n 15_o 16._o be_v remove_v from_o exeter_n to_o westminster_n and_o secular_a channon_n place_v in_o their_o stead_n id._n p._n 78._o morchar_n a_o dane_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o edric_n order_n at_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n l._n 6._o p._n 40._o morchar_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o northumber_n to_o be_v their_o earl_n id._n p._n 90._o morgant_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o medcant_a l._n 3._o p._n 147._o morindus_n vid._n morvidus_fw-la morini_n or_o moriani_n a_o people_n of_o gaul_n land_v in_o northumberland_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n waste_v the_o country_n but_o be_v at_o last_o defeat_v by_o morindus_n and_o his_o army_n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o province_n of_o picardy_n l._n 2._o p._n 25._o mortality_n vid._n plague_n morvidus_fw-la defeat_v the_o moriani_n put_v all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n but_o at_o last_o be_v devour_v by_o a_o monster_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o irish_a sâ—a_n with_o which_o he_o will_v needs_o fight_v l._n 1._o p._n 14._o moston_n his_o british_a mâ—_n arraign_v as_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o by_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n but_o without_o any_o material_a objection_n l._n 4._o p._n 162._o mould_v in_o flintshire_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n be_v call_v guiderac_n l._n 2._o p._n 108._o mouric_n son_n of_o tudric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n by_o the_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 148_o 149._o mulct_n cnute_n law_n about_o they_o for_o divers_a offence_n l._n 6._o p._n 58._o for_o what_o crime_n no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o compensation_n id._n p._n 59_o the_o particular_a mulct_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o king_n peace_n id._n p._n 103._o vid._n murder_n murrain_n vid._n plague_n murder_n the_o punishment_n for_o it_o ancient_o redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o of_o two_o priest_n notable_o return_v on_o the_o murderer_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o if_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o thief_n no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v id._n p._n 211._o the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v whether_o english_a or_o dane_n four_o mark_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o each_o four_o hundred_o shilling_n l._n 5._o p._n 283._o the_o mulct_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o kill_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n or_o of_o kill_v in_o troop_n or_o company_n and_o to_o who_o id._n p._n 293_o 294._o by_o a_o priest_n his_o estate_n be_v confiscate_v and_o he_o degrade_v etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 297._o by_o witchcraft_n the_o punishment_n for_o it_o by_o king_n ethelstan_n law_n id._n p._n 340._o the_o murderer_n alone_o to_o bear_v the_o deadly_a feud_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v or_o within_o a_o year_n to_o pay_v the_o value_n of_o the_o slay_v man_n head_n id._n p._n 347._o the_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o manslaughter_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n concern_v it_o id._n p._n 101._o how_o the_o party_n wrongful_o kill_v be_v to_o be_v clear_v in_o his_o reputation_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o it_o id._n p._n 103._o myranheofod_n that_o be_v in_o saxon_a ant's-head_n thurkytell_n of_o that_o name_n flee_v from_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o english_a army_n beat_v by_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 34._o n_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 221._o nation_n the_o misery_n and_o desolation_n that_o divine_a providence_n bring_v upon_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a people_n in_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 150._o nazaleod_n a_o great_a british_a king_n some_o think_v he_o ambrose_n other_o uther_n pendragon_n his_o pretend_a brother_n and_o other_o again_o only_o the_o general_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 134._o nennius_n a_o british_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n id._n p._n 114._o a_o credulous_a trivial_a writer_n who_o vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n l._n 3._o p._n 1â—6_n can_v not_o study_v at_o oxford_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o writer_n and_o why_o l._n 5._o p._n 290._o st._n neot_n the_o story_n of_o king_n alfred_n in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n l._n 5._o p._n 280._o nero_n his_o succeed_a claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 45._o nerva_n his_o short_a reign_n and_o the_o great_a commotion_n in_o it_o in_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o nesse-point_n in_o essex_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n ealdulfe_n naese_n l._n 6._o p._n 81._o newenden_n a_o town_n in_o kent_n quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o afterward_o rebuilt_a where_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o l._n 3._o p._n 132_o 133._o nice_n the_o great_a council_n there_o when_o assemble_v some_o of_o our_o bishop_n assist_v at_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o nicholaus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n make_v pope_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o pope_n benedict_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o niger_n peseenius_n salute_v emperor_n in_o syria_n war_n against_o he_o by_o severus_n l._n 2._o p._n 72._o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o he_o id._n p._n 73._o nightmare_n a_o disease_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v l._n 3._o p._n 125._o nobility_n their_o domineer_a and_o severity_n â—ver_o poor_a countryman_n restrain_v by_o king_n alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 294._o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o ash-down_a by_o cnute_n and_o his_o army_n l._n 6._o p._n 47._o king_n cnute_n cause_v several_a of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o for_o what_o crime_n unknown_a id._n p._n 50._o their_o great_a degeneracy_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n id._n p._n 116._o normandy_n former_o call_v neustria_n entire_o conquer_a by_o rollo_n the_o dane_n who_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o the_o succession_n of_o the_o duke_n there_o l._n 6._o p._n 53._o the_o great_a battle_n of_o vallesdune_n between_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o dukedom_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o bastard_n william_n for_o their_o duke_n id._n p_o 74._o norman_n or_o northlandmen_n be_v dane_n and_o swede_n their_o religion_n and_o common_a deity_n l._n 5._o p._n 256._o all_o banish_v that_o have_v introduce_v unjust_a law_n and_o give_v false_a judgement_n and_o commit_v many_o outrage_n upon_o the_o english_a except_o a_o very_a few_o l._n 6._o p._n 82._o too_o many_o bring_v over_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o soon_o by_o their_o custom_n corrupt_v the_o english_a simplicity_n id._n p._n 98._o before_o their_o engage_v king_n harold_n spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 112._o northalbingia_n former_o old_a saxony_n it_o be_v extent_n and_o bound_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o northampton_n ancient_o call_v hamtune_n l._n 5._o p._n 319_o 321._o northern_a people_n of_o britain_n describe_v by_o herodian_a afterward_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v picti_n l._n 2._o p._n 22._o northumber_n that_o be_v all_o those_o english-saxons_a who_o live_v north_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n l._n 4._o p._n 171._o when_o most_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o noble_n as_o other_o retire_v into_o monastery_n id._n p._n 221._o their_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a temper_n id._n p._n 239_o 240._o l._n 5._o p._n 260._o king_n of_o england_n appoint_v earl_n under_o they_o to_o govern_v that_o country_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o expel_v their_o lawful_a king_n osbryht_n and_o set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n not_o descend_v from_o the_o royal_a line_n id._n p._n 267._o expel_v egbert_n their_o king_n and_o
no_o less_o than_o three_o writer_n of_o part_n of_o our_o history_n who_o live_v before_o malmesbury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o till_o himself_o there_o be_v none_o have_v undertake_v a_o entire_a latin_a body_n of_o english_a history_n for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o history_n and_o annal_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o seem_v these_o saxon_a annal_n as_o such_o though_o he_o often_o mention_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o groundwork_a upon_o which_o that_o author_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o build_v their_o history_n and_o these_o annal_n remain_v in_o manuscript_n till_o long_o after_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n death_n give_v he_o perhaps_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o british_a history_n from_o 734._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o bede_n death_n to_o the_o year_n 957._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o into_o one_o book_n and_o put_v in_o a_o latin_a dress_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n from_o whence_o holinshed_n do_v nevertheless_o bring_v most_o certain_a argument_n to_o establish_v his_o fictitious_a homage_n this_o point_n concern_v the_o homage_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o decide_v but_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o annal_n 921.943_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o that_o come_v very_o near_o it_o for_o under_o anno_fw-la 924._o they_o relate_v thus_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a that_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scot_n choose_v he_o in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a version_n i._n e._n for_o their_o father_n and_o lord_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o the_o saxon_a original_a which_o i_o omit_v because_o not_o common_o understand_v or_o read_v in_o that_o character_n but_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v this_o homage_n and_o fealty_n 47._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o mention_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v those_o of_o sir_n thomas_n his_o opinion_n to_o tell_v i_o though_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n which_o in_o different_a age_n and_o divers_a country_n even_o where_o the_o feudal_n law_n be_v obtain_v be_v very_o different_a be_v not_o bring_v up_o till_o after_o the_o norman_a william_n come_v hither_o yet_o what_o can_v those_o word_n in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la signify_v but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o dependence_n upon_o a_o superior_a lord_n as_o be_v tantamount_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o be_v mention_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o same_o annal_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n the_o young_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n bestow_v cumberland_n upon_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n viz._n anno_fw-la 945._o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o expedition_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o which_o alone_o the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v allow_v this_o homage_n to_o have_v be_v due_a and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o k._n eadr_v brother_n to_o edmund_n have_v reduce_v all_o northumberland_n into_o his_o power_n which_o then_o take_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n thereupon_o scoti_n etiam_fw-la ei_fw-la juramenta_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la sese_fw-la velle_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la be_v vellet_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scotish_n nation_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n eadr_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o command_v they_o but_o that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o annal_n thus_o &_o edredus_fw-la à _fw-la scotis_n ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la essent_fw-la juramentum_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o that_o if_o not_o homage_n yet_o somewhat_o very_a like_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o age_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o lowland_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n 545._o who_o in_o his_o history_n relate_v that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v homage_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o the_o direct_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n which_o perhaps_o come_v in_o with_o the_o norman_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o very_a near_o it_o 24._o john_n fordun_n the_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n that_o king_n edmund_n viz._n of_o england_n give_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n sub_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la juramenti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v afterward_o agree_v between_o the_o say_a king_n edmund_n and_o king_n malcolm_n that_o prince_n indulf_n his_o next_o heir_n and_o all_o the_o future_a heir_n of_o scotland_n successive_o shall_v pay_v to_o king_n edmund_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o homagium_fw-la &_o fidelitatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o our_o english_a writer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o call_v that_o submission_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o scotland_n then_o pay_v to_o england_n homage_n you_o may_v here_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o very_a like_o what_o the_o scotish_n king_n afterward_o take_v when_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o our_o annal_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o author_n censure_n of_o our_o english_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 734._o when_o bede_n end_v his_o to_o the_o year_n 957._o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v only_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o so_o be_v collect_v together_o in_o one_o book_n dress_v up_o in_o latin_a make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n as_o also_o whether_o what_o florence_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n to_o say_v that_o after_o bede_n death_n the_o english_a history_n cease_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v leave_v thing_n to_o posterity_n either_o as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n or_o as_o he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 41._o or_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o himself_o deserve_v that_o rash_a censure_n not_o only_o concern_v these_o annal_n now_o publish_v but_o of_o florence_n himself_o viz._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n he_o mention_v they_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n whereas_o florence_n be_v account_v always_o a_o writer_n of_o unquestionable_a diligence_n and_o veracity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o his_o history_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o saxon_a chronicle_n can_v be_v find_v for_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n see_v florence_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1148._o they_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o archive_v which_o hitherto_o no_o english_a author_n do_v ever_o allege_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o that_o chronicle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prologue_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o invalidate_v the_o credit_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o voucher_n to_o warrant_v his_o chronicle_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o translation_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o will_v satisfy_v all_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v contain_v much_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o edition_n first_o publish_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a from_o two_o copy_n in_o
of_o the_o northumber_n which_o contain_v lancashire_n yorkshire_n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr cumberland_n westmoreland_n northumberland_z and_o part_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n frith_n this_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ida_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v all_o the_o country_n lie_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n tyne_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o be_v call_v bernicia_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o several_a descent_n till_o king_n oswy_a about_o the_o year_n 643._o upon_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n oswin_n his_o cousin_n again_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o and_o they_o continue_v thus_o unite_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o southern_a province_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o dane_n as_o the_o more_o northern_a be_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o remain_v part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o river_n tyne_n to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n ancient_o speak_v the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v change_v into_o that_o english_a dialect_n they_o call_v the_o modern_a scotch_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o old_a saxon_a with_o no_o little_a mixture_n of_o the_o danish_a language_n this_o i_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o great_a conquest_n and_o settle_v so_o many_o of_o that_o nation_n in_o those_o northern_a part_n this_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n confirm_v by_o john_n of_o wallingford_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n where_o he_o relate_v 545._o that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o homage_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a scotish_n which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o highlander_n because_o by_o they_o only_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a irish_a which_o the_o scot_n bring_v over_o with_o they_o from_o thence_o when_o they_o first_o come_v over_o to_o inhabit_v there_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o bede_n history_n the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n kingdom_n which_o contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_n cambridgshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mercian_n contain_v gloucestershire_n kingdom_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n warwickshire_n leicestershire_n rutlandshire_n northamptonshire_n lincolnshire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n oxfordshire_n staffordshire_n shropshire_n nottinghamshire_n cheshire_n and_o part_n of_o hertfordshire_n but_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n who_o reign_v in_o each_o of_o these_o kingdom_n till_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n wherein_o you_o have_v at_o one_o view_v all_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v in_o each_o of_o those_o period_n as_o also_o those_o of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n and_o for_o the_o more_o exact_a chronology_n of_o the_o first_o british_n prince_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v to_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o present_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n who_o i_o hope_v one_o day_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v some_o of_o his_o learned_a labour_n on_o that_o subject_a this_o be_v a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n into_o which_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n in_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n but_o since_o we_o have_v no_o remain_n of_o those_o leave_v we_o for_o want_v of_o letter_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n here_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o without_o doubt_v each_o of_o these_o kingdom_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o point_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o to_o the_o most_o material_a and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o long_o receive_v law_n and_o custom_n before_o ever_o they_o arrive_v in_o england_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o common_a ancestor_n and_o though_o the_o english-saxons_a be_v not_o immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o german_n but_o goth_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n yet_o since_o even_o the_o german_n themselves_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o gothick_n original_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o northern_a people_n as_o the_o sweed_n dane_n and_o norwegian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o their_o language_n custom_n and_o law_n i_o shall_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o main_a likewise_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a german_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o germanorum_n tacitus_n in_o their_o law_n manner_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v from_o he_o give_v you_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n call_v jani_fw-la anglorum_fw-la fancy_n altera_fw-la the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v in_o conciliis_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la princeps_fw-la prout_fw-la aetas_n cuique_fw-la prout_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la prout_fw-la decus_fw-la bellorum_fw-la prout_fw-la facundia_fw-la est_fw-la audiuntur_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suadendi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jubendi_fw-la potestate_fw-la si_fw-mi displicuit_fw-la sententia_fw-la fremitu_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la sin_v placuit_fw-la frameas_fw-la concutiunt_fw-la honoratissimum_fw-la assensûs_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la armis_fw-la laudare_fw-la which_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a reader_n i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o translate_v into_o english_a viz._n in_o their_o council_n the_o king_n or_o some_o principal_a person_n according_a to_o every_o one_o respective_a age_n nobility_n reputation_n in_o arm_n or_o eloquence_n be_v hear_v rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o persuade_v than_o the_o power_n of_o command_v if_o their_o opinion_n displease_v they_o they_o show_v their_o dislike_n by_o their_o clamour_n but_o if_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v they_o strike_v their_o lance_n one_o against_o another_o this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o honourable_a way_n of_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o approve_v by_o arms._n the_o second_o be_v eliguntur_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la conciliis_fw-la principes_fw-la qui_fw-la jura_n per_fw-la pagos_fw-la vicosque_fw-la reddunt_fw-la centeni_fw-la singulis_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la comites_fw-la consilium_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o auctoritas_fw-la adsunt_fw-la viz._n in_o those_o council_n such_o chief_a man_n be_v elect_v as_o judge_v cause_n in_o town_n and_o village_n a_o hundred_o assessor_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v add_v to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o well_o for_o counsel_n as_o authority_n from_o whence_o mr._n selden_n here_o suppose_v our_o hundred_o have_v their_o original_a which_o ancient_o consist_v of_o the_o master_n of_o one_o hundred_o family_n the_o three_o go_v on_o thus_o nihil_fw-la publicae_fw-la vel_fw-la privatae_fw-la rei_fw-la nisi_fw-la armati_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la arma_fw-la sumere_fw-la non_fw-la antè_fw-la cviquam_fw-la moris_fw-la quam_fw-la civitas_n suffecturum_fw-la probaverit_fw-la tum_o in_o ipso_fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la principum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la vel_fw-la pater_fw-la vel_fw-la propinquus_fw-la scuto_fw-la frameâque_fw-la juvenem_fw-la ornant_fw-la haec_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la toga_fw-la hic_fw-la primus_fw-la juventae_fw-la honos_fw-la ante_fw-la hoc_fw-la domus_fw-la pars_fw-la videntur_fw-la mox_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la viz._n they_o transact_v nothing_o either_o of_o public_a or_o private_a concern_v without_o their_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o custom_n for_o any_o to_o assume_v those_o arm_n before_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v approve_v of_o his_o ability_n then_o in_o this_o very_a council_n either_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n or_o his_o father_n or_o his_o near_a kinsman_n adorn_v the_o youth_n with_o the_o shield_n and_o lance._n this_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o a_o gown_n and_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n of_o their_o youth_n before_o they_o only_o seem_v as_o part_v of_o the_o family_n but_o now_o they_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o here_o mr._n selden_n discover_v the_o first_o footstep_n of_o knighthood_n the_o four_o be_v insignis_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la aut_fw-la magna_fw-la patrûm_fw-la merita_fw-la principis_fw-la dignationem_fw-la etià m_fw-la adolescentulis_fw-la assignant_fw-la viz._n eminent_a nobility_n or_o the_o signal_n merit_v
of_o their_o ancestor_n do_v advance_v even_o these_o young_a man_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o chief_a man._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o nobility_n among_o the_o ancient_a german_n be_v at_o first_o military_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o noble_a and_o valiant_a act_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o war_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o the_o present_a ensign_n of_o it_o videlicet_fw-la the_o shield_n on_o which_o our_o coat_n of_o arm_n be_v now_o depict_v as_o also_o the_o helmet_n and_o crest_n that_o stand_v for_o a_o ornament_n over_o they_o for_o until_o some_o brave_a and_o worthy_a act_n be_v perform_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a among_o the_o german_n for_o a_o young_a warrior_n to_o paint_v any_o device_n upon_o his_o shield_n which_o be_v only_o personal_a to_o himself_o and_o extend_v not_o to_o his_o posterity_n the_o five_o be_v that_o dotem_fw-la non_fw-la vxor_fw-la marito_fw-la sed_fw-la vxori_fw-la maritus_fw-la offer_v viz._n the_o husband_n settle_v a_o dower_n upon_o the_o wife_n and_o not_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la the_o wife_n upon_o the_o husband_n which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o doweâ—_n among_o the_o german_n and_o english-saxons_a and_o as_o mr._n selden_n upon_o this_o law_n observe_v it_o be_v call_v ancient_o morgangheb_v among_o they_o the_o six_o show_v that_o accisis_fw-la crinibus_fw-la nudatam_fw-la adulteram_fw-la coram_fw-la propinquis_fw-la expellit_fw-la domo_fw-la maritus_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vicum_fw-la verbere_fw-la agit_fw-fr viz._n for_o adultery_n the_o husband_n turn_v the_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o relation_n have_v first_o cut_v off_o her_o hair_n and_o be_v then_o stripe_v whip_v she_o through_o the_o town_n but_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o punishment_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o use_n here_o be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o english-saxons_a as_o you_o will_v find_v from_o the_o law_n about_o it_o the_o seven_o be_v that_o haeredes_fw-la successoresque_fw-la svi_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la viz._n every_o man_n heir_n and_o successor_n be_v his_o child_n and_o no_o testament_n be_v allow_v but_o in_o this_o the_o english-saxon_a law_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o of_o the_o german_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o england_n for_o man_n of_o quality_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o land_n by_o will_n if_o they_o please_v provide_v it_o be_v bocland_n that_o be_v free-tenure_n grantable_a by_o deed_n as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o some_o law_n in_o the_o ensue_a volume_n otherwise_o in_o land_n hold_v in_o socage_n every_o man_n son_n inherit_v all_o alike_o but_o this_o law_n be_v change_v after_o the_o conquest_n and_o no_o will_n can_v be_v make_v of_o land_n hold_v by_o military_a service_n but_o they_o descend_v entire_o to_o the_o elder_a son_n which_o law_n continue_v so_o low_a as_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o 1._o when_o the_o statute_n be_v first_o make_v which_o give_v the_o tenant_n by_o knight_n service_n power_n to_o bequeath_v his_o estate_n by_o will_n provide_v there_o be_v enough_o leave_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n the_o eight_o say_v that_o suscipere_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la seu_fw-la patris_fw-la seu_fw-la propinqui_fw-la quam_fw-la amicitias_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la viz._n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o continue_v the_o enmity_n of_o a_o father_n or_o near_a kinsman_n as_o well_o as_o friendship_n from_o whence_o as_o mr._n selden_n well_o observe_v arise_v those_o family-quarrel_n call_v in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n deadly_a feud_n which_o you_o will_v also_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o ensue_a collection_n of_o saxon_a law_n and_o which_o be_v continue_v in_o scotland_n even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o tacitus_n he_o say_v nec_fw-la implacabiles_fw-la durant_fw-mi luitur_fw-la enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la homicidium_fw-la certo_fw-la armentorum_fw-la as_o pecorum_fw-la numero_fw-la recipÃtque_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la universa_fw-la domus_fw-la viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v implacable_a for_o the_o homicide_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n thereupon_o receive_v satisfaction_n this_o custom_n continue_v long_a not_o only_o among_o the_o german_n but_o also_o english-saxons_a the_o price_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v at_o a_o certain_a rate_n according_a to_o each_o man_n condition_n which_o you_o will_v hereafter_o often_o find_v in_o the_o say_a law_n to_o be_v mention_v under_o the_o title_n of_o wiregild_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n aethelstan_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o particular_a price_n of_o each_o man_n head_n from_o the_o clown_n even_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o estimation_n of_o who_o life_n be_v likewise_o there_o set_v down_o tho'_o at_o a_o much_o high_a rate_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o that_o of_o other_o man_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o the_o nine_o law_n bear_v that_o frumenti_fw-la modum_fw-la dominus_fw-la aut_fw-la pecoris_fw-la aut_fw-la vestis_fw-la colono_n injungit_fw-la viz._n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n prescribe_v to_o the_o husbandman_n what_o quantity_n of_o corn_n cattle_n or_o clothes_n he_o shall_v pay_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o rent_n reserve_v upon_o farm_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o provision_n and_o not_o in_o money_n as_o it_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o conquest_n here_o in_o england_n and_o remain_v so_o in_o scotland_n even_o to_o this_o day_n have_v thus_o do_v with_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v next_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n who_o practise_v they_o ranzovii_n the_o ancient_a saxon_n as_o adam_n of_o bremen_n from_o einhardus_fw-la relate_v be_v like_o the_o german_n divide_v into_o these_o four_o sort_n viz._n nobleman_n freeman_n slave_n that_o be_v manumize_v and_o last_o those_o that_o continue_v slave_n but_o 4._o nithardus_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o time_n make_v they_o but_o of_o three_o sort_n scilicet_fw-la etheling_n frilingue_n and_o lazzi_n that_o be_v noblemen_z freeman_n and_o slave_n and_o it_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o law_n among_o they_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n by_o match_v with_o those_o who_o be_v either_o a_o degree_n above_o or_o below_o they_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o long_o observe_v in_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n 7._o and_o give_v original_a to_o those_o statute_n of_o mag._n char._n and_o merton_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o wardship_n in_o case_n he_o marry_v the_o ward_n to_o his_o disparagement_n that_o be_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o villain_n or_o a_o tradesman_n in_o case_n that_o the_o kindred_n complain_v of_o it_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o people_n abovemention_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o saxon_a common-weal_n viz._n their_o king_n who_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n out_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o woden_n their_o first_o leader_n of_o this_o gothick_n colony_n into_o europe_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o pedigree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o be_v they_o at_o first_o no_o better_a than_o general_n in_o war_n 12._o and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o bede_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o hither_o i._n e._n east_n frizeland_n from_o whence_o he_o suppose_v our_o saxon_a ancestor_n to_o have_v come_v and_o to_o which_o the_o two_o hewald_n the_o white_a and_o the_o black_a go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v there_o martyr_v for_o their_o pain_n he_o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la habent_fw-la regem_fw-la iidem_fw-la antiqui_fw-la saxones_n sed_fw-la satrap_n plurimos_fw-la suae_fw-la genti_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la ingruente_fw-la belli_n articulo_fw-la mittunt_fw-la aequalitèr_fw-la sort_n &_o quemcunque_fw-la sor_n ostenderit_fw-la hunc_fw-la tempore_fw-la belli_n ducem_fw-la omnes_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la obtemperant_fw-la peracto_fw-la autèm_fw-la bello_fw-la rursum_fw-la aequalis_fw-la potentiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la satrapae_fw-la i._n e._n for_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n say_v he_o have_v no_o king_n but_o several_a nobleman_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n set_v over_o they_o who_o on_o the_o break_n out_o of_o any_o war_n cast_v lot_n and_o on_o whosoever_o the_o lot_n happen_v to_o fall_v all_o the_o people_n during_o that_o war_n follow_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o general_n but_o when_o the_o war_n be_v over_o and_o at_o a_o end_n all_o these_o lord_n again_o become_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o observable_a that_o neither_o bede_n nor_o any_o other_o german_a author_n who_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o
nor_o any_o other_o author_n give_v we_o a_o account_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o eadric_n be_v discontent_v at_o his_o be_v thus_o put_v by_o and_o therefore_o flee_v to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v then_o in_o actual_a war_n against_o lothaire_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n where_o this_o eadric_n command_v and_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o therein_o receive_v eadric_n succeed_v but_o whether_o by_o right_o of_o lineal_a descent_n or_o election_n be_v no_o where_o say_v nor_o do_v his_o thus_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o uncle_n prove_v his_o right_n since_o we_o find_v that_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a suffer_v the_o like_a disturbance_n from_o prince_n 902._o ethelwald_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n his_o father_n elder_a brother_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n which_o end_v not_o but_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n ethelwald_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n nor_o be_v foreign_a prince_n any_o better_o satisfy_v with_o eadric_n right_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o ceadwalla_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o ibid._n and_o destroy_v his_o country_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o king_n lothaire_n his_o predecessor_n but_o after_o this_o eadric_n two_o prince_n call_v webba_n and_o seward_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n which_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v by_o election_n because_o it_o be_v not_o relate_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n or_o no_o but_o they_o reign_v not_o long_o for_o whitred_a brother_n to_o eadric_n succeed_v they_o after_o who_o this_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o have_v go_v in_o a_o lineal_a succession_n for_o three_o descent_n as_o far_o as_o to_o his_o son_n eadbert_n ethelbert_n and_o alric_n though_o these_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v also_o elect_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o all_o reign_v successive_o after_o each_o other_o but_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o left_a son_n be_v uncertain_a for_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o they_o the_o kentish_a royal_a family_n decay_v any_o bold_a aspirer_n who_o wealth_n or_o faction_n make_v formidable_a obtain_v that_o crown_n but_o how_o most_o likely_a by_o the_o election_n of_o their_o great_a council_n for_o usurpation_n by_o force_n can_v not_o well_o be_v practise_v in_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a army_n the_o king_n in_o great_a measure_n depend_v on_o the_o general_a good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o next_o kingdom_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a south-saxons_a there_o be_v so_o little_o say_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n and_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o we_o can_v only_o guess_v they_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n do_v in_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v next_o treat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o begin_v but_o i_o intend_v to_o reserve_v that_o to_o the_o last_o because_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o all_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n descend_v till_o the_o conquest_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a east-saxons_a where_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v follow_v in_o a_o lineal_a descent_n till_o sebert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o he_o die_v as_o bede_n relate_v 690._o leave_v his_o three_o son_n joint_a heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o we_o can_v find_v no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n sexred_a and_o seward_n who_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n sigbert_n the_o son_n of_o seward_n succeed_v he_o this_o i_o remark_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o always_o go_v according_a to_o a_o lineal_a succession_n for_o all_o the_o three_o brother_n be_v heir_n alike_o and_o that_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v this_o without_o the_o concur_v assent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n since_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o same_o general_a law_n or_o constitution_n concern_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o all_o until_o any_o one_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v concern_v these_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n sebbi_n or_o sebba_n 12._o we_o be_v inform_v by_o bede_n that_o siggard_n and_o swithered_a his_o two_o brother_n reign_v joint_o after_o he_o which_o i_o observe_v only_o the_o further_a to_o make_v good_a the_o former_a instance_n of_o more_o heir_n than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n northumber_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o lineal_a succession_n whereof_o be_v so_o often_o break_v and_o so_o very_o perplex_v it_o will_v be_v tiresome_a to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o particular_a instance_n in_o which_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o descent_n be_v put_v by_o and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n more_o remote_a choose_v by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o room_n so_o that_o from_o ida_n their_o first_o king_n for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o find_v that_o crown_n settle_v in_o any_o one_o family_n for_o above_o three_o descent_n but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o translate_v to_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a worcester_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o general_a rule_n they_o observe_v as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v who_o will_v please_v to_o consult_v their_o pedigree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o indeed_o the_o frequent_a rebellion_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o depose_v of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o only_o observe_v but_o frequent_o blame_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n i_o shall_v not_o draw_v any_o precedent_n from_o thence_o but_o such_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o before_o that_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o turbulent_a humour_n of_o cast_v off_o their_o king_n whenever_o they_o displease_v they_o 3._o to_o begin_v with_o ida_n their_o first_o king_n it_o be_v true_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n will_v not_o affirm_v whether_o he_o make_v himself_o king_n by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o else_o become_v so_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o he_o own_v it_o to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a yet_o henry_n huntingdon_n be_v positive_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a or_o chief_a man_n but_o after_o his_o death_n though_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a merit_n the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v and_o adda_n his_o son_n only_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n whilst_o aella_n the_o son_n of_o yffi_n of_o the_o same_o royal_a lineage_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o of_o deira_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o by_o election_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v cite_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adda_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o three_o other_o prince_n viz._n glappa_n theodulf_n and_o frethulf_n who_o relation_n to_o the_o northumbrian_n blood_n royal_a our_o author_n do_v not_o declare_v nor_o yet_o how_o they_o stand_v in_o consanguinity_n to_o each_o other_o only_o they_o say_v that_o after_o they_o thedorick_n first_o and_o then_o ethelrick_a the_o son_n of_o ida_n succeed_v in_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n which_o how_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o by_o election_n i_o do_v not_o find_v ibid._n and_o note_v that_o these_o six_o prince_n last_o mention_v govern_v bernicia_n whilst_o aella_n be_v yet_o alive_a still_o reign_v in_o deira_n nor_o do_v he_o for_o all_o he_o rule_v above_o thirty_o year_n long_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n eadwin_n for_o he_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o ethelfrith_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelrick_n who_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v his_o country_n whilst_o he_o command_v both_o nation_n for_o several_a year_n till_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n eadwin_n again_o recover_v not_o only_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o deira_n also_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v thus_o obtain_v many_o year_n for_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o then_o osric_n
kingdom_n and_o further_o to_o confirm_v that_o ordinatur_fw-la here_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o eligitur_fw-la see_v the_o law_n abovementioned_a concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n the_o title_n of_o it_o in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 292._o be_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la regum_fw-la i.e._n of_o the_o election_n of_o king_n and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n ordinatur_fw-la can_v be_v mean_v any_o lineal_a succession_n in_o ethelwerd_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o he_o where_o he_o say_v 1._o post_fw-la obitum_fw-la athulfi_n regis_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la which_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o a_o appointment_n by_o the_o father_n will_n or_o else_o a_o new_a election_n since_o these_o son_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o lineal_a succession_n because_o each_o of_o these_o brother_n except_o the_o elder_a left_a son_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v likewise_o as_o good_a as_o own_o 1._o that_o king_n egbert_n come_v in_o by_o election_n when_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o brytrich_n egbert_n at_o the_o frequent_a solicitation_n of_o his_o countryman_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n móxque_fw-la imperare_fw-la jussus_fw-la patriae_fw-la desideriis_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la be_v immediate_o command_v to_o reign_v do_v thereupon_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o country_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o lineal_a descent_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v need_v the_o be_v command_v to_o reign_v since_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v command_v their_o allegiance_n as_o his_o due_a and_o either_o to_o this_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o king_n be_v reigny_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v refer_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n say_v concern_v the_o first_o election_n of_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a sovereign_a prince_n viz._n that_o forty_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o right_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v right_o i._n e._n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o his_o people_n this_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o of_o but_o a_o doubtful_a authority_n because_o of_o the_o forty_o prince_n abovemention_v whereas_o we_o never_o read_v of_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o saxon_a king_n to_o have_v reign_v at_o once_o and_o those_o â—oo_o be_v by_o this_o egbert_n reduce_v to_o three_o beside_o himself_o viz._n the_o east-angle_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o prince_n here_o mention_v we_o understand_v not_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o ealdorman_n of_o county_n and_o great_a city_n who_o as_o mr._n selden_n show_v we_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v common_o style_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a charter_n principes_fw-la and_o by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o french_a original_a render_v prince_n edition_n these_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n do_v as_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o county_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v alfred_n enjoin_v the_o king_n this_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o general_n council_n mention_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n under_o anno_fw-la 803_o or_o else_o 828._o this_o passage_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o old_a saxon_a monument_n now_o lose_v as_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o the_o law_n which_o he_o here_o relate_v concern_v king_n alfred_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n print_v at_o oxford_n 82._o to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o he_o from_o some_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o that_o king_n which_o law_n he_o there_o a_o little_a after_o recite_v i_o say_v this_o passage_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o great_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o this_o king_n election_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o also_o it_o give_v we_o the_o original_a contract_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o he_o then_o enter_v into_o with_o this_o nation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n and_o coronation_n to_o egbert_n succeed_v athelwulf_n his_o son_n who_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o his_o father_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v successive_a in_o one_o descent_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o five_o son_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n either_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o after_o he_o 636._o for_o as_o to_o athelstane_n his_o elder_a son_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n from_o 637._o matthew_n westminster_n and_o other_o author_n that_o he_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o legal_a right_n of_o succession_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v probable_a he_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o those_o kingdom_n by_o his_o father_n without_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o consent_v of_o those_o people_n and_o as_o for_o his_o other_o four_o legitimate_a son_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o do_v by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o election_n 3._o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o his_o father_n he_o himself_o enjoy_v that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o his_o father_n rule_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o testament_n confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n ethelbald_n remain_v only_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o ethelbert_n his_o second_o brother_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south-saxons_a which_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n aethelstane_n share_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v but_o after_o king_n ethelbald_n death_n ethelbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o he_o likewise_o die_a ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n also_o alfred_n the_o young_a brother_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n this_o short_a account_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o there_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o well_o understand_v since_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o true_a and_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n vol._n 1._o of_o his_o introduction_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o whole_a right_n which_o these_o prince_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o entail_v of_o it_o by_o their_o father_n will_n abovemention_v and_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o king_n then_o regnant_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n i_o desire_v this_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o satisfy_v we_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o suppose_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o worthy_a doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o succession_n discuss_v here_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o some_o crafty_a witness_n who_o indeed_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n if_o they_o find_v it_o will_v make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n conceal_v and_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o other_o pamphlet_n either_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o positive_o deny_v that_o king_n alfred_n three_o elder_a brother_n who_o reign_v before_o he_o leave_v any_o issue_n male_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o two_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o three_o left_a son_n behind_o they_o for_o athelm_v and_o aethelwold_n regis_fw-la to_o who_o king_n alfred_n by_o his_o testament_n bequeath_v divers_a land_n therein_o mention_v under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a brother_n though_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o ethelbald_n or_o ethelbert_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reign_v before_o he_o who_o be_v but_o their_o uncle_n as_o for_o king_n ethelred_n he_o have_v
his_o son-in-law_n who_o he_o denote_v by_o this_o title_n ethelredo_fw-la principi_fw-la meae_fw-la militiae_fw-la the_o other_o viz._n the_o great_a civil_a officer_n be_v that_o of_o chancellor_n chancellor_n so_o call_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a word_n cancellare_fw-la from_o his_o cancel_v or_o strike_v out_o what_o he_o please_v in_o man_n grant_n and_o petition_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o express_v in_o ingulf_n oxen._n upon_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v have_v make_v his_o cousin_n turketule_n chancellor_n quaecúnque_fw-la negotia_fw-la temporalia_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la regis_fw-la judicium_fw-la expectabant_fw-la illius_fw-la consilio_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la profundi_fw-la ingenii_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la omne_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la &_o tractata_fw-la irrefragabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sortirentur_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o in_o that_o age_n determine_v civil_a but_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o have_v his_o chancellor_n for_o his_o assistant_n in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v so_o give_v irrefragabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sortirentur_fw-la i.e._n they_o obtain_v a_o uncontrollable_a sentence_n beyond_o which_o there_o then_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o that_o great_a court_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n bench_n for_o as_o for_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n in_o cause_n relate_v to_o equity_n sir_n edward_n coke_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o 4_o the_o institutes_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n of_o it_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n vi._n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o chancellor_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o king_n charter_n and_o also_o to_o sign_v they_o before_o the_o conquest_n you_o will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n where_o aelfgeat_n a_o notary_n sign_n it_o vice_n reynbaldi_n regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la cancellarii_n the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o of_o ealdorman_n ealdormaâ—_n which_o be_v not_o only_o titular_a as_o to_o the_o person_n but_o a_o office_n and_o signify_v as_o you_o will_v find_v all_o along_o in_o our_o annal_n those_o great_a magistrate_n under_o the_o king_n who_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a subreguli_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o consules_a in_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a charter_n and_o sometime_o in_o saxon_a cynings_n i.e._n petty_a king_n have_v the_o subordinate_a government_n of_o city_n county_n and_o often_o too_o of_o whole_a province_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a and_o be_v of_o much_o great_a power_n before_o king_n alfred_n reign_n than_o afterward_o for_o whereas_o before_o his_o time_n they_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o all_o place_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o seem_v after_o the_o word_n eorle_fw-mi come_v in_o use_n with_o the_o dane_n to_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o power_n though_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n 25._o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o county_n signify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstane_n something_a between_o the_o earl_n and_o the_o sheriff_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v he_o who_o under_o the_o earl_n govern_v the_o county_n or_o province_n and_o be_v his_o deputy_n or_o judge_n in_o the_o county_n court_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o in_o those_o law_n the_o value_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o earl_n head_n be_v set_v at_o fifteen_o thousand_o thrimsae_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n be_v but_o at_o eight_o thousand_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o title_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v esteem_v very_o honourable_a many_o year_n after_o that_o time_n for_o we_o find_v in_o camden_n britannia_n that_o the_o tomb_n of_o ailwin_n founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n huntingtonshirâ—_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n of_o all_o england_n which_o as_o mr._n selden_n say_v can_v only_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o ancient_a chief_a justiciary_a of_o england_n 505._o or_o chief_a director_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o viceroy_n regiae_n dignitatis_fw-la consors_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la or_o half_o cyne_v as_o the_o gale_n book_n of_o ramsey_n have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o this_o word_n be_v also_o of_o a_o much_o more_o inferior_a signification_n see_v we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n aldemannus_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o king_n immediate_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o aldermannus_n hundredi_n seu_fw-la wapentachii_fw-la as_o also_o of_o aldermannus_n civitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la burgi_n whence_o the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a alderman_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n be_v derive_v though_o of_o a_o far_o different_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o a_o much_o late_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o word_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n which_o call_v grave_a man_n distinguish_v by_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n by_o the_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n because_o they_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o man_n of_o elder_a year_n though_o afterward_o geref_o as_o the_o auctuary_n to_o king_n edward_n law_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v not_o so_o style_v propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la cum_fw-la quidam_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la therefore_o i_o can_v forbear_v take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o bede_n speak_v of_o k._n oswald_n send_v ad_fw-la majores_fw-la natu_fw-la scotorum_fw-la to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o bishop_n 13._o king_n alfred_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o bede_n call_v they_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v the_o great_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o must_v here_o beg_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_n for_o a_o mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o render_n of_o that_o passage_n into_o english_a in_o the_o ensue_a history_n for_o not_o have_v the_o saxon_a version_n by_o i_o but_o only_o a_o latin_a copy_n when_o i_o write_v it_o nor_o have_v then_o consult_v mr._n selden_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o much_o behold_v for_o this_o criticism_n i_o have_v there_o translate_v the_o word_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la scotish_n bishop_n because_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o about_o a_o affair_n concern_v religion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v on_o this_o head_n only_o that_o i_o have_v leave_v this_o word_n ealdorman_n so_o often_o use_v in_o our_o annal_n untranslate_v for_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v frequent_o style_v dux_n or_o come_v in_o latin_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v be_v render_v duke_n or_o earl_n in_o english_a because_o that_o those_o title_n be_v not_o only_o very_o different_a but_o be_v unknown_a in_o our_o saxon_a tongue_n till_o many_o year_n after_o that_o government_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o title_n earl_n or_o eorle_n which_o be_v altogether_o danish_n eorle_fw-mi be_v not_o common_o use_v here_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n though_o we_o now_o and_o then_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o our_o annal_n before_o his_o time_n but_o as_o for_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o ealdorman_n abovemention_v i_o think_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o only_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v then_o hereditary_a nor_o descend_v to_o son_n or_o brother_n though_o they_o often_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o family_n when_o the_o king_n be_v please_v so_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o office_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v forfeit_v upon_o any_o great_a maladministration_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o divers_a instance_n in_o this_o book_n the_o next_o title_n and_o office_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o of_o heretoch_n which_o be_v whole_o military_a heretoch_n and_o as_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_a suppose_n hold_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o hold_v or_o commander_n in_o war_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n because_o his_o wiregild_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o a_o high-gerife_a viz._n four_o thousand_o thrymsa_n this_o heretoch_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o like_o our_o lord-lieutenant_n of_o a_o county_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a invasion_n or_o expedition_n against_o the_o scot_n or_o welshman_n which_o be_v over_o their_o commission_n also_o cease_v but_o they_o themselves_o be_v still_o have_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v prudent_o and_o courageous_o discharge_v that_o great_a trust._n and_o as_o the_o
britain_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hesus_n as_o also_o camulus_fw-la as_o mr._n camden_n prove_v from_o a_o coin_n of_o cunobelin_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o draught_n be_v a_o man_n head_n with_o a_o helmet_n on_o it_o and_o with_o these_o letter_n camu_n the_o next_o god_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v apollo_n worship_v by_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o beleus_n or_o belinus_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o julius_n capitolinus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o maximin_n he_o be_v also_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v call_v belatucadrus_n there_o be_v divers_a altar_n and_o inscription_n dig_v up_o of_o late_a year_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o with_o this_o title_n deo_fw-la belatucadro_n which_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o assyrian_a god_n bel_n or_o belus_n as_o for_o goddess_n they_o worship_v diana_n under_o the_o name_n of_o camma_n another_o goddess_n the_o britain_n have_v who_o be_v call_v by_o dion_n andraste_n or_o andrate_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n she_o have_v a_o temple_n at_o camalodunum_n now_o maldon_n in_o essex_n as_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v most_o often_o beast_n at_o sometime_o they_o also_o sacrifice_v man_n as_o caesar_z express_o tell_v we_o and_o tacitus_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o britain_n to_o consult_v the_o god_n by_o the_o entrail_n of_o man_n pliny_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o misletoe_n grow_v upon_o a_o oak_n be_v cut_v with_o many_o ceremony_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o religious_a rite_n and_o also_o say_v that_o britain_n in_o his_o time_n do_v so_o superstitious_o cultivate_v magic_a art_n and_o that_o with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v have_v communicate_v it_o even_o to_o the_o persian_n themselves_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o ancient_a author_n have_v leave_v we_o concern_v the_o british_a custom_n and_o manner_n relate_v either_o to_o their_o religious_a civil_a or_o private_a life_n which_o if_o it_o seem_v tedious_a to_o you_o may_v be_v pass_v by_o so_o i_o now_o come_v to_o my_o main_a design_n and_o give_v you_o caesar_n own_o account_n of_o his_o first_o invasion_n of_o britain_n out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n iu._n julius_n caesar_n have_v now_o subdue_v most_o part_n of_o gallia_n and_o quiet_v the_o german_n and_o stop_v their_o incursion_n into_o his_o province_n resolve_v on_o a_o expedition_n into_o britain_n his_o pretence_n be_v these_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v underhand_n send_v supply_n to_o the_o city_n of_o armorica_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o have_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o gaul_n in_o a_o general_n and_o dangerous_a rebellion_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o their_o protection_n the_o bellovaci_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o they_o for_o aid_n these_o caesar_n there_o assign_v as_o the_o cause_n to_o justify_v this_o invasion_n but_o though_o these_o be_v the_o seem_a cause_n that_o move_v caesar_n to_o this_o sudden_a expedition_n yet_o certain_o a_o soul_n so_o great_a as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o mean_a hope_n of_o get_v the_o british_a pearl_n to_o so_o dangerous_a a_o war_n as_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n suppose_v though_o he_o mention_n his_o compare_v their_o weight_n and_o largeness_n by_o poise_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o may_v even_o propose_v the_o get_n of_o these_o as_o a_o bait_n to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n in_o this_o enterprise_n by_o his_o past_a as_o well_o as_o future_a action_n we_o may_v guess_v that_o beside_o glory_n his_o main_a design_n in_o invade_v britain_n be_v to_o inure_v his_o soldier_n to_o hardship_n and_o to_o accustom_v they_o to_o the_o most_o uncouth_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v afterward_o terrify_v at_o the_o most_o dangerous_a erterprise_n but_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o fortune_n and_o conduct_n caesar_n therefore_o although_o summer_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o winter_n come_v on_o very_o early_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o gaul_n yet_o resolve_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v war_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n if_o he_o shall_v but_o land_n upon_o the_o island_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o chief_a place_n harbour_n and_o access_n to_o it_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o gaul_n for_o beside_o merchant_n no_o body_n common_o go_v thither_o and_o even_o to_o those_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v know_v beside_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o those_o country_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o gallia_n therefore_o though_o the_o merchant_n be_v call_v together_o from_o all_o part_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o understand_v what_o nation_n they_o be_v that_o inhabit_v it_o nor_o what_o sort_n of_o war_n they_o make_v nor_o what_o custom_n they_o use_v nor_o what_o port_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v a_o fleet_n of_o great_a ship_n though_o by_o the_o way_n this_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o of_o rheims_n tell_v caesar_n that_o divitiacus_n king_n of_o the_o soissons_fw-fr have_v a_o little_a before_o hold_v britain_n also_o under_o his_o dominion_n beside_o the_o belgian_n colonies_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v name_v and_o people_v many_o province_n there_o as_o also_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o druid_n discipline_n go_v thither_o yearly_o on_o purpose_n to_o learn_v it_o but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a before_o he_o expose_v his_o own_o person_n to_o send_v ca._n volusenus_n thither_o with_o one_o galley_n to_o discover_v these_o thing_n command_v he_o to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v whilst_o he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n march_v towards_o the_o country_n of_o the_o morini_n now_o the_o province_n of_o picardy_n because_o thence_o be_v the_o short_a cut_n into_o britain_n hither_o he_o draw_v together_o his_o ship_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n as_o also_o that_o fleet_n which_o he_o have_v build_v last_o summer_n for_o the_o armorican_a war_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o his_o design_n be_v make_v know_v be_v carry_v over_o by_o the_o merchant_n into_o britain_n ambassador_n come_v to_o he_o from_o divers_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o this_o island_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v hostage_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o roman_a empire_n all_o which_o be_v hear_v caesar_n as_o large_o promise_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o mind_n send_v they_o back_o and_o with_o they_o comius_n of_o the_o atribates_n now_o call_v the_o country_n of_o arras_n who_o upon_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o he_o have_v make_v king_n and_o of_o who_o courage_n and_o fidelity_n caesar_n be_v very_o well_o assure_v he_o he_o enjoin_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o state_n as_o he_o can_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o roman_a interest_n and_o shall_v also_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v speedy_o come_v over_o thither_o but_o volusenus_n have_v only_o survey_v the_o country_n at_o a_o distance_n which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v since_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o ship_n nor_o trust_v himself_o with_o these_o barbarian_n on_o the_o five_o day_n return_v to_o caesar_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v there_o observe_v caesar_n have_v settle_v the_o morini_n by_o take_v hostage_n of_o they_o then_o gather_v together_o about_o eighty_o ship_n of_o burden_n which_o he_o judge_v sufficient_a for_o the_o transport_v of_o two_o legion_n but_o all_o his_o galley_n he_o distribute_v to_o his_o quaestor_n and_o lieutenant_n there_o be_v also_o eight_o ship_n of_o burden_n more_o which_o lie_v wind_n bind_v at_o a_o place_n eight_o mile_n distant_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o same_o port_n these_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o horse_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n he_o commit_v to_o q._n titus_n sabinus_n and_o l._n aurunculus_n cotta_n with_o order_n to_o march_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o menapii_n and_o into_o those_o town_n of_o the_o morini_n from_o whence_o ambassador_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o he_o but_o p·_n sulpicius_n rufus_n his_o lieutenant_n he_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o port_n with_o a_o sufficient_a garrison_n all_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v and_o have_v now_o get_v a_o fair_a
in_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o league_n or_o make_v any_o submission_n to_o the_o roman_n waste_v their_o country_n and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o vigour_n for_o that_o they_o think_v this_o new_a general_n as_o not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o his_o business_n nor_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o army_n will_v not_o be_v soon_o able_a to_o revenge_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o winter_n be_v near_o and_o that_o a_o season_n unfit_a for_o action_n but_o ostorius_n know_v that_o the_o first_o success_n make_v the_o great_a impression_n of_o fear_n or_o confidence_n resolve_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o inroad_n betimes_o before_o they_o proceed_v too_o far_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o quick_o take_v with_o he_o some_o of_o his_o light_a cohort_n and_o unexpected_o set_v upon_o they_o kill_v many_o follow_v those_o that_o flee_v so_o close_o that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o time_n to_o rally_v and_o lest_o for_o the_o future_a a_o treacherous_a unstable_a peace_n may_v prove_v more_o dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a as_o well_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o soldier_n he_o disarm_v all_o who_o he_o suspect_v most_o likely_a to_o revolt_v and_o set_v garrison_n on_o the_o two_o river_n severn_n and_o antona_n now_o avon_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o british_a army_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o reduce_v the_o most_o southerly_a part_n of_o the_o island_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n have_v also_o plant_v there_o a_o colony_n of_o veterane_n soldier_n and_o to_o secure_v his_o conquest_n the_o better_a he_o give_v several_a city_n to_o cogidunus_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n by_o which_o he_o strong_o engage_v he_o to_o its_o interest_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o receive_a policy_n of_o that_o state_n as_o tacitus_n well_o observe_v to_o make_v king_n the_o instrument_n of_o its_o ambition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o own_o servitude_n xliv_o but_o the_o iceni_n who_o inhabit_a what_o we_o now_o call_v suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridge_n and_o huntington-shire_n a_o potent_a nation_n and_o not_o yet_o waste_v by_o war_n because_o they_o have_v voluntary_o enter_v in_o alliance_n with_o the_o roman_n not_o brook_v these_o proceed_n of_o ostorius_n take_v arm_n and_o by_o their_o example_n encourage_v many_o of_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o do_v they_o encamp_v in_o a_o place_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n cast_v up_o a_o rampire_n of_o earth_n leave_v a_o very_a narrow_a entrance_n for_o fear_n lest_o the_o enemy_n horse_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o ostorius_n although_o he_o have_v not_o his_o legion_n but_o only_o his_o auxiliary_n with_o he_o yet_o resolve_v if_o he_o can_v to_o break_v down_o this_o fence_n which_o he_o perceive_v be_v but_o rude_o throw_v up_o and_o set_v all_o his_o cohort_n to_o work_v the_o horse_n also_o alight_v to_o that_o service_n he_o himself_o give_v the_o signal_n at_o once_o they_o fling_v down_o the_o work_n and_o drive_v the_o enemy_n from_o their_o fortress_n but_o the_o britain_n as_o well_o through_o the_o consciousness_n of_o their_o rebellion_n as_o because_o all_o way_n of_o escape_v be_v block_v up_o make_v a_o notable_a defence_n in_o which_o battle_n m._n ostorius_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n gain_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v save_v a_o citizen_n the_o iceni_n thus_o overcome_v the_o other_o state_n who_o hitherto_o stand_v in_o a_o doubtful_a posture_n between_o war_n and_o peace_n 32._o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o obedience_n by_o their_o suffering_n after_o this_o success_n ostorius_n march_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cangi_n who_o they_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v where_o he_o plunder_v and_o lay_v waste_v their_o field_n they_o not_o dare_v to_o give_v he_o battle_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o venture_v out_o of_o their_o covert_n to_o fall_v on_o his_o rear_n they_o always_o meet_v with_o sharp_a entertainment_n at_o last_o he_o approach_v near_o the_o irish_a sea_n where_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o stir_n among_o the_o brigantes_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o yorkshire_n lancashire_n and_o the_o other_o northern_a country_n upon_o this_o he_o resolve_v to_o return_v intend_v not_o to_o attempt_v any_o new_a design_n till_o he_o have_v full_o quiet_v those_o commotion_n behind_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o brigantes_n be_v soon_o quiet_v those_o few_o who_o take_v arm_n be_v all_o slay_a and_o the_o rest_n pardon_v but_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o silures_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o now_o south_n wales_n be_v not_o to_o be_v win_v by_o clemency_n or_o terrify_v by_o severity_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o war_n and_o if_o subdue_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o garrison_n of_o legionary_a soldier_n so_o he_o march_v against_o these_o silures_n who_o beside_o their_o natural_a fierceness_n 33._o be_v much_o exalt_v with_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o courage_n and_o conduct_n of_o caractacus_n who_o by_o many_o doubtful_a and_o some_o fortunate_a attempt_n have_v raise_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a reputation_n in_o arm_n than_o any_o of_o the_o british_a general_n he_o find_v himself_o over-matched_n in_o strength_n make_v use_v of_o policy_n he_o know_v his_o advantage_n lie_v in_o choice_n of_o ground_n to_o that_o end_n he_o transfer_v the_o war_n to_o the_o rough_a unaccessible_a country_n of_o the_o the_o ordovices_n now_o those_o of_o north_n wales_n choose_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o war_n a_o place_n who_o avenue_n be_v most_o difficult_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o easy_a of_o access_n to_o themselves_o there_o he_o raise_v a_o fortification_n with_o great_a stone_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o where_o a_o river_n run_v near_o make_v a_o dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a ford_n place_v a_o range_n or_o breast-work_n of_o large_a stone_n to_o defend_v the_o passage_n which_o place_n as_o mr._n camden_n conjecture_n have_v still_o from_o he_o the_o name_n of_o caer_n caradoc_n lie_v on_o the_o west_n edge_n of_o shropshire_n caradoc_n be_v in_o the_o british_a tongue_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o caractacus_n in_o the_o latin_n ostorius_n have_v draw_v hither_o all_o his_o force_n since_o caractacus_n resolve_v here_o to_o â—ight_n it_o to_o the_o last_o the_o officer_n go_v about_o encourage_v their_o man_n diminish_v their_o fear_n xliv_o and_o enliven_a their_o courage_n by_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o war._n but_o caractacus_n notable_o bestir_v himself_o and_o with_o quick_a motion_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o day_n and_o this_o the_o field_n which_o will_v be_v either_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a and_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o then_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o his_o glorious_a ancestor_n who_o have_v drive_v out_o caesar_n the_o dictator_n and_o by_o who_o valour_n they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v free_v from_o the_o roman_a axe_n and_o tribute_n and_o still_o keep_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n preserve_v from_o dishonour_n at_o these_o or_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o army_n testify_v their_o joy_n by_o loud_a shout_n and_o acclamation_n and_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o country_n superstition_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n that_o neither_o force_n nor_o wound_n shall_v make_v they_o yield_v this_o courageous_a alacrity_n in_o the_o enemy_n startle_v the_o roman_a general_n especial_o when_o he_o descry_v the_o river_n before_o he_o and_o the_o rampire_n make_v upon_o its_o bank_n both_o of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v pass_v whilst_o the_o steep_a hill_n full_a of_o arm_a man_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n give_v a_o dismal_a prospect_n and_o make_v a_o terrible_a scene_n of_o war_n but_o the_o common_a soldier_n be_v eager_a for_o battle_n require_v the_o signal_n cry_v out_o nothing_o be_v impregnable_a to_o valour_n this_o impatience_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o prefect_n and_o tribune_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n then_o ostorius_n have_v first_o try_v which_o ford_n be_v passable_a and_o which_o not_o lead_v they_o on_o as_o insensible_a of_o danger_n who_o with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n wade_v through_o the_o river_n when_o they_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o rampire_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v with_o dart_n and_o javelin_n great_a loss_n follow_v on_o the_o roman_a than_o british_a side_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o endure_v it_o the_o legionary_a soldier_n join_v close_o together_o make_v a_o testudo_fw-la whereupon_o this_o rude_a fortification_n of_o rough_a stone_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o roman_n meet_v with_o they_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o barbarian_n soon_o flee_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o
their_o shallows_o and_o who_o country_n use_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o swim_v govern_v their_o horse_n and_o fight_v all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v execute_v so_o on_o the_o sudden_a that_o the_o britain_n who_o expect_v fleet_n and_o think_v without_o ship_n nothing_o can_v attack_v they_o be_v now_o surprise_v and_o daunt_v since_o they_o believe_v nothing_o be_v difficult_a or_o invincible_a to_o man_n so_o resolute_o prepare_v for_o war_n whereupon_o they_o desire_v peace_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o island_n this_o sudden_a success_n gain_v agricola_n a_o great_a reputation_n especial_o since_o he_o employ_v even_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o province_n in_o labour_n and_o war_n which_o by_o other_o governor_n be_v spend_v in_o ceremony_n or_o bestow_v of_o command_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o prosperity_n for_o ostentation_n or_o call_v this_o expedition_n a_o conquest_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v reduce_v those_o to_o obedience_n who_o have_v be_v before_o subdue_v neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o adorn_v his_o letter_n to_o rome_n with_o laurel_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v yet_o even_o by_o this_o slight_v of_o fame_n and_o reputation_n he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n increase_v it_o all_o man_n admire_v that_o have_v such_o great_a presumption_n of_o future_a success_n he_o can_v thus_o conceal_v such_o noble_a action_n 19_o have_v thus_o overcome_v the_o britain_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o set_v himself_o about_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n have_v learn_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o force_n whilst_o open_a injury_n and_o oppression_n be_v permit_v therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o cut_v up_o this_o war_n by_o the_o very_a root_n so_o begin_v with_o his_o domestic_n he_o first_o of_o all_o reform_a his_o own_o family_n which_o be_v not_o less_o difficult_a to_o some_o than_o to_o govern_v a_o province_n he_o act_v nothing_o of_o public_a concern_v by_o his_o freedmen_n or_o servant_n lxxviii_o nor_o do_v he_o nominate_v his_o officer_n by_o his_o own_o private_a inclination_n nor_o on_o the_o bare_a recommendation_n or_o entreaty_n of_o other_o but_o still_o choose_v the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o faithful_a he_o will_v both_o know_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o as_o for_o small_a fault_n he_o pardon_v they_o but_o punish_v great_a one_o nor_o be_v he_o always_o satisfy_v with_o punishment_n but_o more_o often_o with_o repentance_n put_v into_o office_n and_o command_n rather_o such_o who_o will_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o than_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o have_v he_o also_o render_v the_o payment_n of_o corn_n and_o other_o tribute_n more_o easy_a by_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o taxation_n cut_v off_o those_o exaction_n which_o be_v invent_v for_o private_a gain_n and_o which_o be_v often_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o tax_n themselves_o for_o the_o people_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o attend_v at_o the_o public_a granary_n which_o be_v on_o purpose_n keep_v lock_v against_o they_o and_o when_o open_v the_o publican_n oblige_v they_o to_o take_v great_a quantity_n of_o corn_n than_o their_o necessity_n require_v and_o that_o a_o at_o extravagant_a rate_n and_o which_o they_o be_v often_o constrain_v to_o sell_v again_o at_o a_o low_a price_n to_o make_v money_n for_o other_o necessary_n or_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tribute_n the_o purveyor_n also_o command_v they_o when_o they_o please_v to_o carry_v it_o not_o to_o the_o near_a but_o remote_a market_n compound_v with_o such_o as_o will_v be_v excuse_v thus_o cause_v a_o scarcity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o indeed_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a gain_n to_o themselves_o the_o reform_v these_o abuse_n in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o his_o government_n bring_v peace_n into_o reputation_n which_o either_o by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o connivance_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v hitherto_o be_v no_o less_o dreadful_a than_o war._n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o do_v about_o this_o time_n make_v arviragus_z a_o british_a king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v reign_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o island_n and_o then_o die_v that_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o one_o marius_n who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o gogidunâ—â—_n all_o which_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o a_o man_n or_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o dispute_v since_o this_o arviragus_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o father_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o lxxix_o about_o this_o time_n die_v the_o emperor_n vespasian_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n titus_n who_o rather_o exceed_v than_o equal_v his_o father_n in_o valour_n and_o worth_n he_o continue_v agricola_n in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n who_o when_o summer_n be_v once_o come_v draw_v together_o his_o army_n 10._o praise_v the_o good_a discipline_n of_o his_o soldier_n whilst_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o their_o ensign_n and_o punish_v the_o straggler_n he_o himself_o always_o choose_v the_o place_n whereon_o to_o encamp_v and_o before_o hand_n search_v the_o wood_n and_o sound_v the_o ford_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o not_o only_o hinder_v the_o enemy_n from_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o so_o continual_o alarm_v they_o with_o fresh_a excursion_n that_o be_v prevent_v the_o pillage_n of_o the_o roman_a territory_n have_v thus_o sufficient_o terrify_v they_o he_o than_o begin_v by_o spare_v they_o to_o show_v they_o some_o allurement_n to_o peace_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o city_n that_o before_o stand_v upon_o term_n 20._o now_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n give_v hostage_n and_o receive_v garrison_n which_o be_v all_o place_v with_o such_o care_n and_o foresight_n and_o in_o such_o place_n of_o advantage_n that_o never_o any_o of_o they_o be_v attempt_v whereas_o before_o no_o new_a fortify_v place_n in_o all_o britain_n escape_v unattack_v the_o follow_a winter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o wise_a and_o profitable_a design_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o britain_n who_o then_o live_v rude_a and_o scatter_a and_o so_o apt_a to_o make_v war_n may_v be_v accustom_v to_o pleasure_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n he_o private_o encourage_v and_o public_o promote_v the_o build_n of_o temple_n house_n and_o place_n for_o public_a assembly_n lxxix_o commend_v the_o readiness_n of_o some_o and_o quicken_a the_o slowness_n of_o other_o whilst_o emulation_n of_o honour_n wrought_v more_o than_o compulsion_n among_o they_o he_o also_o cause_v the_o nobleman_n son_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o by_o commend_v the_o wit_n of_o britain_n before_o these_o of_o gaul_n he_o bring_v they_o who_o before_o hate_v the_o roman_a language_n to_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o the_o latin_a eloquence_n and_o now_o come_v the_o roman_a garb_n to_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o the_o gown_n no_o stranger_n among_o they_o thus_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n all_o the_o allurement_n of_o vice_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n as_o portico_n bath_n with_o the_o luxury_n of_o banquet_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ignorant_a call_v good_a breed_n and_o civility_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o own_o slavery_n 22._o in_o the_o three_o year_n expedition_n lxxx_o agricola_n discover_v new_a nation_n waste_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n call_v the_o taus_n thus_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o march_n he_o so_o awe_v the_o enemy_n that_o though_o his_o army_n be_v much_o harass_v by_o bad_a wether_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o attack_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o build_v fort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a take_v notice_n that_o no_o other_o general_n do_v more_o prudent_o choose_v place_n fit_a to_o be_v fortify_v so_o that_o no_o castle_n of_o agricola_n be_v ever_o take_v by_o force_n or_o desert_v but_o from_o these_o be_v well_o provide_v with_o provision_n for_o a_o year_n siege_n his_o man_n make_v frequent_a sally_n so_o that_o the_o enemy_n who_o before_o use_v in_o winter_n to_o regain_a what_o in_o summer_n they_o have_v lose_v be_v now_o alike_o in_o both_o season_n straighten_a and_o keep_v short_a neither_o do_v agricola_n as_o too_o covetous_a of_o honour_n attribute_v to_o himself_o thing_n do_v by_o other_o since_o every_o officer_n or_o centurion_n have_v he_o for_o a_o impartial_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o judge_n of_o his_o action_n and_o though_o he_o be_v tax_v by_o some_o as_o too_o bitter_a in_o his_o reproof_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o he_o be_v gentle_a to_o the_o good_a so_o he_o be_v morose_n to_o the_o bad_a but_o his_o anger_n do_v not_o last_v long_o nor_o need_v one_o to_o
they_o constrain_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n have_v thus_o escape_v and_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o and_o have_v no_o pilate_n they_o be_v carry_v at_o random_n as_o the_o tide_n and_o wind_n drive_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o thus_o compass_v the_o island_n they_o practise_v piracy_n where_o they_o land_v and_o often_o fight_v with_o the_o britain_n who_o defend_v their_o good_n be_v sometime_o victor_n and_o sometime_o worsted_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o great_a extremity_n for_o want_n of_o provision_n that_o first_o they_o devour_v the_o weak_a of_o their_o own_o man_n and_o then_o draw_v lot_n who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v eat_v afterward_o thus_o have_v float_v round_a britain_n and_o lose_v their_o ship_n for_o want_n of_o skill_n to_o steer_v they_o get_v on_o shore_n they_o be_v take_v and_o sell_v as_o pirate_n first_o by_o the_o suevian_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o frisian_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v sell_v into_o britain_n where_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o accident_n render_v this_o discovery_n of_o the_o island_n more_o famous_a 29._o but_o agricola_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o summer_n lose_v a_o young_a son_n lxxxiv_o make_v use_v of_o war_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o vent_v his_o grief_n therefore_o he_o send_v his_o fleet_n before_o which_o by_o spoil_v many_o place_n on_o the_o coast_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o enemy_n he_o himself_o with_o a_o fly_a army_n consist_v chief_o of_o britain_n who_o courage_n and_o faith_n he_o have_v long_o experience_v follow_v it_o march_v as_o far_o as_o the_o grampian_n hill_n upon_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v post_v themselves_o for_o the_o britain_n nothing_o daunt_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o last_o fight_n and_o expect_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n or_o slavery_n from_o their_o new_a league_n and_o confederacy_n be_v get_v together_o thirty_o thousand_o strong_a more_o be_v daily_o expect_v nay_o the_o age_a themselves_o will_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o day_n service_n but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v brave_a man_n in_o their_o time_n so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v some_o badge_n or_o mark_n of_o his_o youthful_a achievement_n lxxxiv_o among_o these_o be_v galgacus_n chief_a in_o authority_n and_o birth_n who_o when_o the_o army_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o signal_n of_o battle_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o tacitus_n make_v a_o long_a yet_o noble_a oration_n which_o tho'_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o never_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o design_n to_o stuff_v these_o annal_n with_o long_a speech_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o sharp_a satyr_n express_v in_o it_o against_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o shall_v contract_v some_o part_n of_o it_o britain_n and_o render_v the_o rest_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o avoid_v slavery_n as_o be_v the_o last_o people_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v yet_o unconquered_a and_o that_o beyond_o they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o earth_n nor_o liberty_n leave_v that_o now_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o britain_n be_v discover_v and_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o they_o leave_v to_o employ_v the_o roman_a army_n who_o pride_n they_o may_v seek_v to_o please_v in_o vain_a by_o service_n and_o submission_n those_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o land_n unplunder_v ransack_v even_o the_o ocean_n itself_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v rich_a they_o be_v greedy_a of_o his_o wealth_n if_o poor_a they_o covet_v glory_n who_o neither_o the_o east_n nor_o west_n can_v ever_o satisfy_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o pursue_v both_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o needy_a with_o equal_a appetite_n to_o kill_v and_o plunder_n they_o call_v govern_v and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v desolation_n on_o a_o country_n they_o term_v it_o peace_n that_o nature_n by_o near_a tie_n have_v link_v their_o child_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o these_o be_v take_v away_o and_o press_v into_o their_o service_n that_o their_o wife_n and_o sister_n if_o they_o escape_v their_o violence_n yet_o can_v not_o avoid_v dishonour_n since_o when_o they_o come_v as_o guest_n into_o their_o house_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o debauch_v they_o their_o good_n and_o fortune_n they_o make_v their_o tribute_n their_o corn_n their_o provision_n to_o supply_v their_o granary_n and_o wear_v out_o their_o body_n in_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o drain_n fen_n and_o pave_v marsh_n nay_o and_o all_o this_o amid_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n and_o indignity_n that_o slave_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o bondage_n be_v sell_v but_o once_o and_o afterward_o keep_v at_o their_o master_n charge_n but_o britain_n daily_o buy_v its_o own_o bondage_n and_o maintain_v it_o too_o he_o than_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o liberty_n lest_o like_o the_o last_o slave_n in_o a_o private_a family_n who_o be_v the_o sport_n and_o scorn_n of_o his_o fellow_n when_o conquer_v they_o shall_v be_v flout_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v use_v as_o drudge_n long_o before_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o example_n from_o the_o brigantes_n who_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o woman_n have_v almost_o quite_o destroy_v the_o roman_n and_o may_v have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o britain_n have_v they_o not_o fail_v in_o the_o attempt_n by_o their_o too_o great_a security_n and_o success_n then_o magnify_v the_o valour_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o lessen_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n as_o make_v up_o of_o divers_a nation_n who_o unwilling_o serve_v they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o dare_v will_v turn_v against_o they_o he_o conclude_v with_o show_v what_o advantage_n they_o have_v above_o the_o roman_n to_o make_v they_o hope_v for_o victory_n and_o the_o miserable_a slavery_n they_o be_v like_a to_o undergo_v if_o they_o be_v vanquish_v and_o therefore_o go_v now_o to_o battle_n advise_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o slavery_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n 34._o the_o britain_n receive_v this_o speech_n with_o great_a testimony_n of_o joy_n such_o as_o song_n and_o confuse_a clamour_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n all_o which_o show_v their_o approbation_n and_o now_o their_o arm_n begin_v to_o glitter_v and_o every_o one_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o array_n when_o agricola_n scarce_o able_a to_o repress_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o soldier_n yet_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o they_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o this_o effect_n for_o be_v somewhat_o long_o lxxxiv_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o contract_v it_o first_o he_o tell_v his_o soldier_n that_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n that_o their_o valour_n protect_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v subdue_v the_o britain_n in_o so_o many_o battle_n speâ—ch_v and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v exceed_v his_o predecessor_n in_o success_n so_o they_o have_v all_o former_a army_n that_o britain_n be_v now_o no_o long_o know_v only_o by_o fame_n and_o report_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o discover_v so_o likewise_o may_v they_o to_o subdue_v it_o that_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v they_o ask_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o enemy_n but_o now_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o show_v their_o valour_n and_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n will_v happen_v as_o they_o can_v wish_v if_o they_o conquer_a so_o all_o thing_n make_v against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v overcome_v that_o if_o it_o be_v great_a and_o noble_a to_o have_v march_v so_o much_o ground_n to_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o wood_n and_o both_o the_o frith_n yet_o if_o they_o flee_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n will_v be_v their_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n that_o as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v be_v long_o since_o satisfy_v that_o to_o run_v away_o be_v neither_o safe_a for_o the_o soldier_n nor_o general_n and_o that_o a_o commendable_a death_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o ignominious_a life_n that_o safety_n and_o honour_n be_v now_o inseparable_o conjoin_v and_o let_v the_o worst_a happen_v yet_o how_o glorious_a will_v it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n then_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o late_a victory_n and_o represent_v these_o britain_n they_o be_v now_o to_o fight_v with_o as_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o rascally_a of_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o have_v conquer_a so_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v afford_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o memorable_a victory_n then_o
not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o and_o by_o for_o bede_n be_v more_o exact_a â—_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o prince_n that_o reign_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n which_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n have_v omit_v but_o thus_o much_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o gildas_n nennius_n and_o bede_n cccxciii_o that_o britain_n owe_v its_o first_o ruin_n to_o maximus_n his_o carry_v over_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o britain_n and_o roman_n into_o gaul_n from_o which_o time_n britain_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o its_o military_a force_n and_o choice_a youth_n who_o follow_v that_o tyrant_n and_o never_o return_v again_o be_v either_o slay_v or_o else_o plant_v themselves_o in_o armorica_n so_o that_o as_o gildas_n say_v the_o island_n be_v thenceforth_o leave_v to_o such_o cruel_a ruler_n as_o stay_v behind_o who_o be_v unexperienced_a in_o warlike_a affair_n be_v still_o torment_v by_o two_o transmarine_a nation_n the_o scot_n from_o the_o northwest_o and_o the_o pict_n from_o the_o north._n but_o bede_n express_o tell_v we_o 12._o that_o he_o call_v those_o transmarine_a nation_n not_o because_o they_o then_o dwell_v out_o of_o britain_n but_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o its_o southern_a part_n by_o two_o straits_n or_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n whereof_o one_o from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o east_n do_v separate_v the_o region_n of_o britain_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v to_o each_o other_o these_o be_v the_o two_o straits_n which_o be_v then_o call_v glotta_n and_o bodotria_n now_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n from_o which_o passage_n of_o bede_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v the_o scot_n to_o beat_v this_o time_n settle_v in_o this_o island_n whereupon_o the_o british_a nation_n be_v unable_a any_o long_o to_o bear_v the_o continual_a incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n ibid._n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n with_o lamentable_a letter_n desire_v some_o military_a force_n to_o be_v again_o send_v to_o defend_v they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o enemy_n once_o repulse_v they_o vow_v perpetual_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereupon_o stilico_n be_v at_o that_o time_n tutor_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n immediate_o dispatch_v to_o their_o assistance_n a_o legion_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o arm_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o arrive_v in_o this_o island_n cccxcv_o and_o fight_v with_o its_o enemy_n kill_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o and_o drive_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o british_a border_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o inhabitant_n both_o from_o spoil_n and_o inevitable_a captivity_n this_o action_n tho'_o confound_v by_o gildas_n with_o the_o second_o succour_n that_o be_v send_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n 5._o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v send_v by_o stilico_n in_o his_o first_o consulship_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o britain_n be_v thus_o relieve_v the_o roman_a general_n who_o name_n be_v not_o tell_v we_o tho'_o camden_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v call_v victorinus_n command_v they_o to_o build_v a_o wall_n across_o the_o island_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n which_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o a_o defence_n to_o the_o native_n â—â—_o but_o the_o britain_n not_o build_n it_o with_o stone_n but_o turf_n as_o not_o have_v artificer_n sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n tho'_o they_o draw_v it_o between_o the_o two_o straits_n or_o bay_n already_o mention_v for_o many_o thousand_o pace_n and_o where_o the_o defence_n of_o water_n be_v want_v there_o they_o defend_v their_o border_n from_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o a_o trench_n of_o which_o work_n bede_n relate_v there_o remain_v most_o evident_a token_n in_o his_o time_n cccxcv_o for_o say_v he_o it_o begin_v near_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o abercorne_n towards_o the_o east_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o pict_n tongue_n penvahel_n in_o the_o english_a penvellum_n and_o which_o run_v towards_o the_o west_n end_v near_o the_o city_n of_o aldcluith_n so_o far_o bede_n this_o i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o show_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o old_a bound_n be_v continue_v between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n cccxcvi_o but_o this_o legion_n return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n the_o same_o enemy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o roman_a soldier_n depart_v pass_v over_o in_o their_o small_a vessel_n or_o currough_n enter_v the_o border_n destroy_v all_o before_o they_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v be_v hard_o to_o determine_v but_o this_o be_v certain_a ibid._n that_o fresh_a ambassador_n be_v thereupon_o again_o dispatch_v to_o rome_n implore_v new_a aid_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o miserable_a country_n to_o be_v destroy_v nor_o a_o roman_a province_n which_o have_v be_v long_o so_o famous_a to_o be_v overrun_v by_o barbarous_a and_o foreign_a nation_n whereupon_o another_o legion_n be_v again_o send_v over_o which_o come_v unlooked-for_a in_o the_o time_n of_o autumn_n make_v great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o drive_v out_o all_o those_o who_o escape_v beyond_o the_o frith_n abovementioned_a over_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o prey_n without_o any_o resistance_n but_o the_o roman_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o return_v home_o plain_o tell_v the_o britain_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o weary_a out_o in_o such_o laborious_a expedition_n for_o their_o defence_n admonish_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o undergo_v themselves_o the_o toil_n of_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n nor_o shall_v the_o roman_a ensign_n march_v so_o far_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o curb_v a_o few_o unwarlike_a wander_a robber_n but_o that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o by_o fight_v manful_o for_o their_o country_n in_o defend_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o which_o be_v more_o their_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v to_o these_o confederate_n who_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o desert_n they_o make_v they_o build_v a_o wall_n of_o stone_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n with_o tower_n near_o the_o shore_n to_o hinder_v the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o have_v exercise_v they_o in_o arm_n than_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v expect_v their_o return_n no_o mote_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o gildas_n his_o relation_n with_o who_o bede_n also_o agree_v yet_o add_v that_o the_o roman_n at_o their_o departure_n do_v not_o only_o give_v this_o sluggish_a people_n fresh_a encouragement_n by_o word_n but_o also_o leave_v they_o pattern_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o weapon_n they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v and_o then_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o last_o wall_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 8_o foot_n in_o breadth_n and_o 12_o in_o height_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v where_o the_o wall_n of_o severus_n be_v before_o be_v make_v all_o of_o stone_n and_o not_o of_o turf_n as_o that_o unserviceable_a wall_n be_v which_o the_o britain_n have_v before_o without_o any_o skill_n build_v by_o themselves_o betwixt_o the_o two_o frith_n glotta_n and_o bodotria_n but_o before_o i_o quit_v this_o subject_a i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o scotish_n historian_n buchanan_n who_o persist_v in_o his_o former_a error_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o last_o wall_n to_o be_v build_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o tho'_o false_o suppose_v severus_n wall_n to_o have_v be_v and_o where_o bede_n make_v the_o turf_n wall_n already_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v build_v but_o archbishop_n usher_n plain_o prove_v in_o his_o abovecited_a work_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a author_n 15._o that_o severus_n wall_n be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o adrian_n be_v before_o viz._n between_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o esk_n so_o that_o if_o â—as_v bede_n say_v this_o last_o wall_n be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o wall_n of_o severus_n stand_v it_o must_v also_o have_v be_v between_o those_o two_o last_o mention_v river_n and_o not_o between_o the_o two_o frith_n as_o buchanan_n will_v have_v it_o cccxcvi_o who_o if_o he_o have_v but_o careful_o peruse_v bede_n will_v have_v find_v that_o he_o sufficient_o distinguish_v between_o the_o place_n where_o this_o last_o wall_n be_v seat_v and_o that_o of_o the_o former_a which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v near_o abercorne_n and_o reach_v to_o alclâ—id_v now_o call_v dunbritton_n for_o in_o several_a other_o
who_o metropolis_n be_v hamburgh_n so_o that_o this_o country_n be_v the_o far_a part_n of_o old_a saxony_n herewith_o agree_v the_o anonymus_fw-la geographer_n of_o ravenna_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o saxon_n the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britain_n under_o their_o prince_n by_o name_n ansehis_n i._n e._n hengist_n and_o then_o in_o another_o place_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o frisian_n after_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o saxon_n and_o on_o the_o back_n of_o they_o certain_a island_n then_o follow_v the_o country_n of_o the_o nortmanni_n which_o be_v also_o call_v dania_n those_o island_n ptolemy_n call_v insulae_n saxonum_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o westphalia_n as_o theodorit_n engelhus_o wernerius_fw-la lairius_n albert_n kanez_n and_o other_o of_o the_o modern_n have_v suppose_v yet_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o follow_v time_n that_o country_n as_o well_o as_o frizeland_n may_v be_v also_o possess_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n but_o be_v than_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o duchy_n of_o holstein_n comprehend_v dithmar_n stormar_n and_o wagria_n in_o breadth_n from_o sleswick_n to_o the_o city_n of_o hamburgh_n seat_v in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o old_a saxony_n and_o in_o length_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o west_n of_o the_o eastern_a sea_n or_o from_o the_o german_a ocean_n to_o the_o baltic_a gulf_n have_v old_a france_n next_o adjoin_v to_o it_o then_o lie_v between_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o elb_n and_o rhine_n for_o as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n teach_v we_o the_o frank_n then_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n rhine_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o saxon_n next_o neighbour_n to_o they_o and_o julian_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n call_v both_o these_o nation_n the_o most_o warlike_a of_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_v beyond_o the_o rhine_n and_o western_a ocean_n here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v what_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n have_v give_v we_o on_o this_o subject_a chap._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n camden_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n say_v that_o the_o saxon_n original_o come_v from_o the_o cimbrick_n chersonese_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o after_o pass_v the_o elb_n they_o partly_o go_v into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o suevi_n which_o be_v since_o call_v saxony_n and_o partly_o into_o frisia_n and_o batavia_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o german_a shore_n who_o use_v piracy_n at_o sea_n be_v call_v saxon_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o people_n from_o jutland_n to_o holland_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o fabius_n ethelwerd_n chronicle_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a who_o say_v that_o the_o saxon_n live_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n from_o the_o rhine_n as_o far_o as_o denmark_n but_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n make_v they_o in_o his_o time_n to_o border_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o gaul_n which_o be_v much_o behither_o the_o bound_n of_o jutland_n holstein_n or_o sleswick_n and_o the_o same_o author_n far_o say_v that_o the_o chamavi_n who_o he_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o rhine_n that_o jutland_n make_v peace_n with_o they_o because_o without_o their_o leave_n corn_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o britain_n as_o also_o 15._o eunapius_n sardianus_n say_v ccccxlix_fw-la that_o the_o saxon_n in_o julian_n time_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o rhine_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o sudden_a incursion_n since_o in_o valentinian_n time_n when_o ammianus_n write_v they_o still_o border_v upon_o gaul_n ubbo_n emmius_n a_o learned_a and_o german_a historian_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n 1._o who_o inhabit_v on_o the_o north_n part_v of_o germany_n that_o the_o fristi_n dwell_v from_o the_o middle_a stream_n of_o the_o rhine_n about_o utrecht_n to_o the_o river_n amasus_n or_o eemas_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o elb_n live_v the_o chauci_n divide_v into_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a by_o the_o weser_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o leave_v their_o native_a soil_n join_v with_o the_o sicambri_n on_o the_o rhine_n who_o from_o their_o affect_a liberty_n be_v call_v frank_n beyond_o the_o elb_n be_v the_o saxon_n and_o the_o cimbri_n the_o saxon_n be_v press_v by_o the_o more_o northern_a people_n or_o for_o their_o own_o conveniency_n come_v southwards_o and_o take_v possession_n first_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o chauci_n dwell_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o other_o people_n who_o join_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o saxon_n they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o fristi_n from_o who_o coast_n he_o suppose_v the_o two_o brother_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n to_o have_v go_v into_o britain_n and_o return_v thither_o carry_v over_o a_o far_o great_a number_n with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o fight_v as_o to_o inhabit_v there_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n by_o their_o descent_n be_v original_o saxon_n but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o go_v over_o with_o they_o be_v rather_o frisian_n than_o saxon_n which_o he_o prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o great_a facility_n of_o passage_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o friesland_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o annal_n but_o from_o the_o great_a agreement_n of_o the_o english_a language_n with_o they_o than_o with_o the_o saxon_a 10._o or_o any_o other_o german_a dialect_n and_o also_o because_o bede_n reckon_v the_o frisian_n among_o those_o from_o who_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v derive_v and_o wilfrid_n wickbert_n and_o willibrod_o all_o preach_v to_o the_o frisian_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o suidebert_n relate_v but_o this_o author_n say_v further_a that_o the_o affinity_n of_o their_o language_n continue_v still_o so_o great_a that_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v many_o more_o to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o friesland_n into_o britain_n than_o either_o of_o the_o saxon_n jute_n or_o angle_n iâ—id_fw-la but_o to_o all_o this_o our_o learned_a primate_n answer_v that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n may_v be_v true_o call_v frisian_n there_o be_v a_o frisia_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o jutland_n which_o saxon_a grammatieus_n call_v the_o lesser_a frisia_n and_o be_v part_v by_o the_o eidore_n from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o saxon_n on_o the_o south_n yet_o even_o ubbo_n emmius_n quit_v the_o point_n upon_o bede_n genealogy_n and_o grant_v they_o be_v real_o saxon_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o woden_n from_o who_o the_o race_n of_o king_n of_o many_o of_o those_o northern_a part_n be_v descend_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o tho'_o these_o prince_n be_v not_o native_a frisian_n themselves_o yet_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o be_v in_o a_o large_a acceptation_n call_v saxon_n may_v come_v from_o friesland_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sea-coast_n as_o far_o as_o old_a saxony_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o omit_v what_o other_o german_a author_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a but_o whoever_o desire_v far_o satisfaction_n herein_o may_v consult_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n abovementioned_a to_o who_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o behold_v for_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v concern_v the_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a saxon_n original_o come_v but_o as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o these_o saxon_n that_o now_o come_v into_o britain_n ccccxlix·_n there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a dispute_n cluverius_n in_o his_o ancient_a germany_n as_o also_o our_o countryman_n verstegan_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n chap._n 2._o will_v need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o german_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o gothic_a history_n as_o also_o by_o mr._n sherringham_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anglorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la origine_fw-la where_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o ancient_a getae_n who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n and_o come_v out_o of_o scythia_n into_o europe_n first_o fix_v themselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o eric_n their_o king_n in_o the_o ancient_a scandinavia_n or_o gothland_n which_o be_v now_o call_v sweden_n and_o norway_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o age_n after_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o berig_n another_o of_o their_o king_n send_v out_o colony_n into_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n and_o
the_o northern_a coast_n of_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o the_o cimbric_n 〈…〉_z so_o that_o the_o swede_n dane_n and_o saxon_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o scythic_a original_a as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegomena_n have_v full_o prove_v as_o also_o mr._n sherringham_n in_o chap._n 7._o of_o his_o last-cited_n treatise_n as_o well_o from_o the_o ancient_a gothic_a chronicle_n write_v in_o that_o language_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n as_o also_o from_o jornandes_n de_fw-la rebus_fw-la geticis_fw-la chap._n 4._o that_o these_o getae_n or_o goth_n multiply_v more_o than_o these_o country_n can_v well_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o filemar_n the_o 5_o king_n after_o berig_n great_a multitude_n of_o they_o under_o his_o conduct_n remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o the_o asiatic_a scythia_n call_v oudin_n in_o their_o language_n from_o whence_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o spread_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n even_o to_o thracia_n and_o maesia_n towards_o the_o south_n where_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o getae_n or_o gotti_n tho'_o they_o be_v also_o from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v often_o call_v thracian_n or_o maesian_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a tribe_n viz._n visigoth_n or_o western_a goth_n and_o ostrogoth_n or_o eastern_a goth_n the_o former_a of_o which_o invade_v spain_n and_o the_o latter_a italy_n but_o some_o age_n before_o this_o as_o the_o norwegian_n and_o swedish_n annal_n cite_v by_o mr._n sherringham_n relate_v one_o woden_n 1â—_n king_n of_o a_o territory_n and_o city_n in_o asia_n call_v asgard_n near_o the_o river_n tanais_n lead_v back_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o these_o goth_n out_o of_o the_o asiatic_a scythia_n into_o europe_n and_o partly_o by_o good_a will_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n seize_v on_o all_o those_o country_n afterward_o call_v saxony_n but_o that_o afterward_o leave_v his_o son_n prince_n of_o those_o region_n he_o return_v into_o swedeland_n where_o after_o many_o travel_n he_o end_v his_o day_n be_v count_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o well_o as_o warrior_n so_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n his_o subject_n and_o descendant_n worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n but_o divers_a danish_a and_o swedish_n author_n do_v very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o this_o woden_n who_o they_o thus_o worship_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o who_o the_o saxon_a prince_n draw_v their_o pedigree_n since_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o witgilfus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o witta_o and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o vecta_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o woden_n so_o that_o these_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o descent_n remove_v from_o he_o which_o can_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o 200_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n for_o their_o multiply_v into_o such_o great_a multitude_n much_o less_o for_o their_o worship_v he_o for_o a_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o most_o of_o the_o goth_n that_o come_v along_o with_o this_o woden_n change_v their_o name_n to_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_n and_o people_v all_o those_o country_n already_o mention_v and_o tho'_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fabulous_a stuff_n in_o this_o story_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o old_a swedish_n and_o iselandish_a history_n call_v eddas_n yet_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n who_o bring_v back_o the_o goth_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o those_o part_n ccccxlix_fw-la since_o the_o swede_n dane_n norwegian_n and_o saxon_n worship_v he_o as_o their_o common_a deity_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o tradition_n concern_v he_o yet_o since_o cluverius_n and_o verstegan_n have_v both_o affirm_v the_o saxon_n not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o goth_n ibid._n but_o german_n and_o that_o the_o former_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a getae_n or_o goth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o grotius_n and_o mr._n sheringham_n have_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o ancient_a getae_n and_o gothi_n to_o have_v be_v all_o one_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o saxon_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o they_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a and_o greek_a author_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o vospicus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n probus_n to_o who_o may_v be_v also_o add_v divers_a christian_a writer_n as_o origen_n st._n hierome_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n procopius_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n 〈…〉_z georgius_n syncellus_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o gothic_a writer_n themselves_o as_o jornandes_n and_o issidore_n in_o his_o gothic_a chronicle_n who_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v ancient_o call_v getae_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n second_o from_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ancient_a getae_n or_o scythian_n first_o inhabit_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o the_o goth_n afterward_o come_v who_o overran_a the_o roman_a empire_n viz._n from_o the_o country_n about_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v by_o the_o chrim_a tartar_n last_o from_o their_o great_a agreement_n in_o language_n and_o grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegomena_n bring_v divers_a instance_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a scythic_a or_o gethic_a tongue_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o german_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v further_o make_v out_o by_o mr._n sherringham_n from_o the_o etymology_n of_o divers_a scythian_a word_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gothic_n and_o saxon_a last_o busbâ—quius_fw-la in_o his_o turkish_a epistle_n 4._o mention_n some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a goth_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o cimbric_n cbersonese_n some_o of_o who_o he_o meet_v and_o discourse_v with_o at_o constantinople_n and_o give_v you_o not_o only_o their_o name_n of_o number_n but_o also_o above_o forty_o word_n which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o dutch_a and_o english_a signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o argue_v a_o derivation_n from_o the_o same_o gothic_n original_a and_o tho'_o this_o author_n there_o doubt_n whether_o these_o goth_n be_v not_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o saxon_n bring_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a yet_o grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegamena_n full_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n and_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o josophat_n barbarus_fw-la a_o noble_a venetian_a who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o that_o these_o people_n call_v themselves_o not_o saxon_n but_o goth_n and_o their_o country_n gothland_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n in_o his_o 3._o canoni_fw-la isagog_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o they_o still_o live_v under_o the_o precopian_a tartar_n and_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o same_o character_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o ulphilas_n their_o bishop_n but_o the_o learned_a dr._n hicks_n have_v give_v we_o much_o great_a light_n into_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o english_a saxon_n and_o maesogothick_n grammar_n as_o also_o by_o reprint_v the_o isleland_n grammar_n of_o ranulph_n jones_n in_o both_o which_o by_o compare_v the_o radical_a word_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n as_o also_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o verb_n and_o pronoun_n any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v it_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o old_a maesogothic_n and_o scandian_a gothic_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n the_o latter_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a but_o that_o our_o english_a saxon_n come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a but_o if_o the_o getae_n and_o gothi_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n ccccxlix_fw-la and_o if_o all_o the_o danish_a swedish_n and_o saxon_a writer_n have_v it_o that_o woden_n be_v a_o goth_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v into_o germany_n along_o with_o he_o be_v also_o goth_n and_o from_o who_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v at_o first_o reid_n gothland_n now_o jutland_n in_o which_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v guden_n aa_n i_o e._n the_o goth_n river_n which_o country_n be_v desert_v by_o its_o ancient_a inhabitant_n the_o jute_n and_o angles_n be_v not_o long_o after_o seize_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o possess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o who_o as_o we_o find_v by_o their_o history_n have_v maintain_v war_n upon_o that_o account_n with_o the_o saxon_n for_o many_o age_n before_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o particular_a argument_n and_o objection_n that_o verstegan_n and_o cluverius_n have_v bring_v
enjoy_v that_o principality_n in_o his_o own_o right_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o by_o election_n our_o author_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o obscure_a only_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tho'_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o ancient_n and_o royal_a family_n yet_o by_o his_o great_a and_o noble_a quality_n he_o add_v much_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o that_o be_v invincible_a in_o war_n he_o temper_v the_o severity_n of_o kingly_a majesty_n with_o his_o own_o natural_a affability_n to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n anno_fw-la 552._o after_o five_o year_n cynric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v searebyrig_n i._n e._n old_a sarum_n and_o put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n then_o follow_v a_o repetition_n of_o his_o pedigree_n as_o far_o as_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n which_o show_v that_o these_o annal_n be_v continue_v by_o several_a hand_n at_o several_a time_n long_o after_o those_o king_n live_v about_o this_o time_n some_o british_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o malgoclunus_n or_o mailgw_v gwine_v tho'_o mr._n r._n vaughan_n a_o learned_a welsh_a antiquary_n will_v rather_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o civil_a than_o natural_a death_n that_o be_v to_o his_o resign_v the_o crown_n and_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n as_o gildas_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o live_v and_o reign_v long_o after_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n reckon_v as_o the_o supreme_a or_o sole_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o vow_n choose_v by_o the_o welsh_a nobility_n and_o people_n to_o that_o dignity_n some_o year_n after_o so_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o welsh_a chronologer_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o all_o wales_n and_o cumberland_n from_o this_o very_a year_n tho'_o humphrey_n lluyd_v in_o his_o description_n of_o britain_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a british_a law-book_n begin_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 560_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o be_v say_v by_o john_n rosse_n in_o his_o history_n to_o have_v build_v bangor_n near_o the_o river_n menai_n where_o now_o be_v a_o episcopal_a see_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o year_n cynric_n and_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n ann._n fight_v a_o battle_n against_o the_o britain_n at_o berinbyrig_n now_o banbury_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n h._n huntingdon_n be_v very_o large_a in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o battle_n relate_v dlvi_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v gather_v together_o all_o their_o force_n to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o five_o year_n aforego_v march_v as_o far_o as_o beranbury_n where_o they_o draw_v up_o their_o man_n in_o nine_o division_n but_o the_o saxon_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o one_o great_a body_n and_o set_v bold_o upon_o they_o have_v break_v their_o lance_n finish_v the_o victory_n with_o their_o sword_n which_o remain_v doubtful_a till_o night_n draw_v on_o some_o year_n after_o this_o viz._n ceawlin_fw-ge begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o room_n of_o cynric_a his_o father_n the_o same_o year_n ida_n die_v dlx._n aella_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n his_o pedigree_n likewise_o follow_v tho'_o needless_a to_o be_v infer_v but_o it_o terminate_v in_o woden_n tho'_o from_o another_o ancestor_n than_o ida_n but_o you_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v an._n that_o now_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o for_o this_o aella_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n while_o adda_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ida_n reign_v at_o the_o sametime_n over_o the_o bernician_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n testify_v this_o year_n also_o ethelbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o 53_o year_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n gregory_n send_v we_o baptism_n that_o be_v make_v the_o english_a saxon_n christian_n in_o the_o 32d_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n this_o year_n as_o bede_n and_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v dlxu._n columba_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n which_o in_o his_o epitome_n he_o also_o call_v scotland_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o northern_a pict_n that_o be_v 4._o those_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o southern_a by_o a_o large_a tract_n of_o high_a mountain_n for_o the_o southern_a pict_n have_v be_v already_o convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o nynias_n a_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o columba_n come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bridius_n the_o son_n of_o meiloch_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o say_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n receive_v the_o island_n of_o hylas_n therein_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n then_o bede_n after_o give_v we_o a_o short_a description_n of_o this_o island_n and_o monastery_n ibid._n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n viz._n but_o this_o island_n viz._n hy_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o have_v for_o its_o governor_n the_o abbot_n or_o presbyter_n to_o who_o authority_n all_o the_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o after_o a_o unusual_a order_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v never_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o monk_n but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n be_v more_o express_a and_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o hylas_n a_o abbot_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o from_o the_o abovementioned_a passage_n in_o bede_n some_o writer_n have_v infer_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o then_o think_v so_o necessary_a since_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v so_o long_o without_o they_o and_o the_o abbot_n of_o hy_o without_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n over_o those_o that_o be_v bishop_n to_o which_o archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o before-cited_n work_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles._n antiquit._n answer_v 367._o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n their_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o superiority_n of_o mere_a jurisdiction_n dlxu._n and_o not_o of_o order_n and_o he_o there_o cite_v certain_a ancient_a annal_n of_o ulster_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o little_a island_n have_v always_o a_o bishop_n reside_v in_o it_o either_o in_o or_o near_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v also_o further_o enforce_v in_o the_o learned_a bishop_n lloyd_n historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bring_v several_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o columba_n receive_v his_o order_n from_o finean_a bishop_n of_o meath_z in_o ireland_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a monkish_a humility_n have_v from_o his_o youth_n devote_v himself_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v own_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v urge_v from_o adamannus_n his_o successor_n who_o write_v his_o life_n particular_o mention_v columba_n refuse_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o communion_n together_o with_o a_o conceal_a bishop_n as_o two_o priest_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o way_n of_o consecration_n but_o will_v needs_o make_v he_o break_v it_o alone_o as_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o conceal_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o due_a veneration_n which_o word_n of_o columba_n a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v sufficient_o to_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o episcopal_a order_n superior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o that_o the_o scot_n ever_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ordain_v of_o other_o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o say_a bishop_n further_o urge_v from_o bede_n 3._o who_o there_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o all_o that_o province_n as_o also_o from_o another_o place_n in_o the_o say_a author_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o when_o king_n oswald_n become_v a_o christian_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n from_o hy._n to_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o his_o northumbrian_n aidan_n be_v send_v to_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n when_o segenius_n abbot_n and_o priest_n be_v over_o that_o monastery_n and_o also_o that_o after_o he_o come_v into_o northumberland_n he_o choose_v the_o place_n for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o
go_v to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n temple_n the_o people_n at_o first_o think_v he_o mad_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o priest_n either_o to_o bear_v arm_n or_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o coifi_n come_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n he_o command_v those_o that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o burn_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v be_v show_v in_o bede_n time_n lie_v not_o far_o from_o york_n eastward_o near_o the_o river_n dargo_v be_v then_o call_v godmundingham_n where_o this_o priest_n by_o thus_o demolish_n the_o altar_n of_o his_o former_a god_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o his_o teach_a man_n to_o adore_v they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v dcxxvii_o king_n edwin_n with_o all_o his_o nobleman_n and_o a_o great_a many_o common_a people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v baptism_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v baptize_v at_o york_n on_o easter_n day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o he_o have_v command_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v build_v of_o wood_n for_o that_o purpose_n 14._o in_o which_o city_n he_o also_o settle_v the_o episcopal_n see_v paulinus_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v baptism_n he_o himself_o take_v care_n to_o build_v a_o large_a and_o noble_a church_n of_o stone_n round_o about_o the_o former_a which_o be_v still_o leave_v stand_v till_o the_o other_o be_v finish_v but_o before_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v the_o king_n be_v kill_v leave_v the_o work_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o oswald_n his_o successor_n so_o paulinus_n continue_v during_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 6_o year_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v also_o baptize_v divers_a other_o of_o note_n as_o osfrid_n and_o eadfrid_n the_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n both_o which_o his_o former_a wife_n quenburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o banishment_n there_o be_v likewise_o afterward_o baptize_v divers_a other_o of_o the_o king_n child_n by_o his_o last_o queen_n who_o not_o long_o after_o die_v be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v baptize_v iffi_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n osrid_n and_o several_a other_o nobleman_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o people_n desire_n to_o receive_v baptism_n be_v then_o so_o fervent_a that_o when_o on_o a_o time_n paulinus_n come_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o a_o certain_a town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v adefrin_n he_o there_o spend_v a_o month_n in_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o from_o far_o and_o near_o to_o that_o end_n for_o after_o his_o instruct_v they_o they_o be_v straight_o baptize_v in_o the_o river_n gleni_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o province_n of_o bernicia_n but_o in_o that_o of_o deira_n where_o he_o use_v to_o remain_v most_o common_o with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o small_a for_o in_o that_o present_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n oratory_n and_o font_n be_v not_o yet_o erect_v but_o in_o the_o country_n of_o done_n he_o build_v a_o church_n which_o be_v burn_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o pagan_n when_o they_o kill_v king_n edwin_n these_o thing_n tho'_o happen_v in_o several_a year_n bede_n here_o relate_v all_o at_o once_o but_o to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n this_o year_n cynegil_n and_o cwichelm_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v with_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n at_o cirencestâ—r_n where_o also_o a_o league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v large_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o fight_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o both_o army_n have_v fight_v from_o morning_n till_o sunset_n neither_o of_o they_o give_v ground_n the_o next_o morning_n perceive_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o ruin_v if_o they_o stand_v another_o fight_n they_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n and_o so_o part_v friend_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o monkish_a writer_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o only_a relation_n of_o these_o war_n will_v also_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o particular_a cause_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v madâ—_n for_o want_v of_o which_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o guess_v in_o general_a dcxxviii_o that_o revenge_n or_o ambition_n the_o common_a incentives_n to_o war_n among_o prince_n do_v also_o produce_v these_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o but_o within_o two_o year_n after_o as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v eorpwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v baptize_v this_o bede_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n edwin_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o redwald_n 15._o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n voluntary_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n but_o he_o out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o his_o old_a benefactor_n permit_v his_o son_n eorpwald_n quiet_o to_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n though_o as_o his_o tributary_n who_o now_o cast_v away_o his_o idol_n be_v baptize_v together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n his_o father_n king_n redwald_n have_v be_v also_o baptize_v in_o kent_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n eadbald_n though_o in_o return_v home_o he_o be_v again_o pervert_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o of_o her_o superstition_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o he_o have_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o temple_n one_o altar_n for_o christ_n and_o another_o for_o devil_n but_o king_n eorpwald_n not_o long_o after_o his_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o richbert_n a_o heathen_a but_o who_o he_o be_v or_o why_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n return_v to_o paganism_n until_o sebert_n brother_n to_o the_o last_o king_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o christian_a prince_n obtain_v the_o crown_n who_o whilst_o his_o brother_n live_v be_v banish_v into_o france_n do_v there_o receive_v baptism_n of_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n he_o make_v his_o subject_n also_o partaker_n but_o to_o this_o prince_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o anon_o about_o this_o time_n paulinus_n also_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n now_o lincolnshire_n and_o convert_v the_o governor_n of_o lincoln_n ibid._n who_o name_n be_v blecca_n with_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o city_n he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n who_o roof_n be_v fall_v down_o either_o by_o length_n of_o time_n or_o hostile_a incursion_n the_o wall_n be_v only_o stand_v in_o bede_n time_n and_o concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o province_n a_o certain_a priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o barteneu_fw-fr tell_v bede_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n paulinus_n together_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n then_o call_v tiowulfingceaster_n where_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o king_n edwin_n be_v present_a of_o who_o bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o woman_n with_o a_o child_n in_o her_o hand_n may_v have_v go_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o that_o the_o king_n at_o certain_a fountain_n near_o the_o highway_n cause_v drinking-pot_n of_o brass_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o post_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o traveller_n which_o none_o either_o out_o of_o love_n or_o fear_n will_v presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o also_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o street_n a_o sort_n of_o banner_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v tufa_n and_o which_o the_o english_a then_o call_v a_o tough_a about_o this_o time_n too_o pope_n honorius_n succeed_v boniface_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v 17._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o northumber_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o paulinus_n he_o send_v he_o a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n together_o with_o exhortatory_n letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n persuade_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n wherein_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o paulinus_n of_o york_n have_v this_o trust_v lodge_v joint_o in_o they_o that_o whensoever_o one_o of_o they_o die_v the_o survivor_n shall_v immediate_o consecrate_v another_o archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o not_o long_o before_o archbishop_n justus_n decease_a honorius_n have_v be_v elect_v in_o
gift_n do_v confirm_v it_o with_o christ_n cross_n before_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a viz._n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n king_n sygar_o king_n sibbi_n ethelred_n the_o king_n brother_n together_o with_o his_o sister_n above_o name_v as_o also_o of_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o who_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o some_o presbyter_n and_o saxulf_n the_o abbot_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a eolderman_n or_o governor_n of_o country_n who_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a man_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v it_o this_o charter_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 664_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n wulfer_n reign_n they_o do_v then_o also_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v violate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o do_v to_o which_o they_o all_o answer_v amen_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v over_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n vitalian_n desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v by_o his_o letter_n or_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n immediate_o perform_v be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o king_n charter_n already_o mention_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n found_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v burgh_n now_o peterburgh_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o civil_a affair_n have_v dwell_v i_o doubt_v too_o long_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a this_o year_n kenwalk_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v against_o the_o welsh_a dclviii_o at_o a_o place_n call_v peonnum_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o pedridan_n of_o which_o fight_n h._n huntingdon_n give_v we_o this_o further_a account_n that_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n the_o britain_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o english_a but_o they_o abhor_v flight_n as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o persist_v in_o fight_v with_o they_o till_o the_o britain_n grow_v tire_v and_o dishearten_v flee_v and_o be_v pursue_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v so_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a blow_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n hilda_n the_o abbess_n found_v a_o monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v streanshale_v dclix_o wherein_o she_o live_v and_o die_v abbess_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n inumin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n eolderman_n of_o mercia_n rebel_v against_o king_n oswi_n and_o proclaim_v for_o their_o king_n wulfer_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n who_o they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v conceal_v also_o aedelbert_n or_o agâ—â—bert_n the_o bishop_n leave_v king_n cenwalch_n and_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n and_o wina_n hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n of_o both_o which_o bede_n have_v already_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n cuthr_v the_o son_n of_o cuichelm_fw-ge a_o cousin_n to_o king_n cenwalch_n as_o also_o kenbryht_v the_o eolderman_n great_a grandson_n to_o king_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o father_n of_o king_n cadwalla_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n cenwalch_n fight_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n with_o king_n wulfher_o at_o posentesbyrig_n suppose_a to_o be_v pontesbury_n in_o shropshire_n dclxi_o and_o wulfher_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n waste_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o aescesdune_n now_o aston_n near_o wallingford_n and_o cuthr_v the_o son_n of_o culthelm_n as_o also_o king_n kenbryht_v die_v the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o 13._o bede_n wulfher_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n with_o the_o country_n of_o the_o meanvari_n and_o give_v they_o to_o athelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n because_o he_o have_v be_v that_o king_n godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o eoppa_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o command_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o king_n wulfher_o first_o of_o all_o offer_a baptism_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n whether_o they_o accept_v it_o or_o not_o be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o i_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n for_o ethelwerd_n in_o his_o chronicle_n under_o this_o year_n and_o at_o this_o very_a place_n above_o mention_v relate_v that_o cenwalk_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o carry_v away_o wulfher_o prisoner_n these_o meanvari_n here_o mention_v by_o bede_n be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o that_o part_n of_o hampshire_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n this_o year_n also_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a tho'_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v as_o bede_n tell_v we_o wicked_o murder_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o two_o brethren_n in_o place_n near_o about_o he_o who_o be_v ask_v what_o move_v they_o to_o do_v so_o wicked_a a_o deeed_o 22._o give_v no_o other_o than_o this_o barbarous_a answer_n that_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o be_v so_o gentle_a to_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o injury_n when_o ever_o they_o beseech_v he_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n be_v much_o more_o remarkable_a for_o one_o of_o those_o earl_n who_o slay_v he_o live_v in_o unlawful_a wedlock_n dclxi_o stand_v thereof_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n much_o less_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o the_o king_n not_o regard_v this_o church-censure_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n at_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o invitation_n who_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o his_o return_n tho'_o penitent_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n yet_o gentle_o touch_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v provoke_v thus_o foretell_v m._n because_o thou_o have_v neglect_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o house_n of_o this_o excommunicate_a in_o that_o house_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o perhaps_o from_o that_o prediction_n god_n then_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o due_a power_n of_o church_n discipline_n when_o spiritual_o execute_v on_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o yet_o bede_n be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o unfortunate_a death_n of_o this_o religious_a prince_n do_v not_o only_o atone_v for_o his_o fault_n but_o may_v also_o increase_v his_o merit_n to_o sigebert_n swidhelm_n the_o son_n of_o sexbald_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v baptise_a by_o bishop_n cedda_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o the_o royal_a village_n call_v rendlesham_n edelwald_n king_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o king_n anna_n be_v his_o godfather_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o eclipse_v five_o o_o non_fw-la maij_fw-la and_o ercenbryht_a king_n of_o kent_n depart_v this_o life_n dclxiv_o and_o ecgbryht_v his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o for_o king_n ercombert_n will._n malmesbury_n give_v he_o a_o very_a good_a character_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n but_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n save_v only_o by_o election_n have_v a_o elder_a brother_n call_v ermenred_n who_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o coleman_n also_o with_o his_o companion_n then_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n over_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o perish_v tuda_n the_o bishop_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o wagele_n which_o bede_n call_v pegnale_v also_o ceadda_n and_o wilverth_n be_v now_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o year_n too_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la die_v after_o who_o the_o see_v remain_v void_a for_o four_o year_n but_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o departure_n of_o coleman_n bede_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a and_o particular_a account_n viz._n that_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o streanshall_a now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n of_o that_o place_n tho'_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n oswi_n 25._o who_o be_v there_o present_a concern_v the_o old_a difference_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n wilfred_n the_o abbot_n and_o romanus_n a_o priest_n be_v very_o earnest_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o coleman_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n be_v as_o zealous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o after_o many_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n the_o synod_n at_o last_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o romish_a easter_n it_o so_o far_o displease_v
of_o her_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o and_o at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v leave_v of_o this_o king_n to_o quit_v his_o palace_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o nunnery_n which_o pervert_v of_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v count_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o sanctity_n in_o those_o time_n but_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n anno_fw-la 870_o be_v afterward_o re-edify_v by_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n more_o particular_o relate_v also_o egbright_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_v and_o lothair_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o dunmoc_n be_v deprive_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n two_o bishop_n viz._n acca_n and_o bedwin_n be_v place_v in_o that_o diocese_n one_o of_o who_o have_v his_o see_n at_o dunmoc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n and_o the_o other_o at_o helmham_n in_o norfolk_n dclxxiv_o '_o this_o year_n aescwin_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n here_o also_o follow_v his_o pedigree_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n remark_n no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o be_v the_o great_a nephew_n of_o cynegil_n by_o his_o brother_n cuthgil_n the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o in_o library_n his_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o wiremuth_n and_o girwy_n abbot_n benedict_n i_o suppose_v from_o his_o episcopal_a action_n surname_v biscop_n have_v before_o come_v over_o with_o archbishop_n theodorus_n be_v by_o he_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o canterbury_n which_o he_o 2_o year_n after_o resign_v and_o adrian_n that_o great_a scholar_n succeed_v he_o he_o go_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o then_o return_v into_o britain_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o many_o book_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o then_o apply_v himself_o to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o obtain_v of_o he_o as_o much_o land_n as_o serve_v 70_o family_n lie_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wir_fw-ge in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o begin_v a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v mason_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o the_o work_n be_v near_o finish_v he_o send_v into_o the_o same_o country_n for_o artificer_n who_o understand_v the_o make_n of_o glass_n which_o till_o then_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o britain_n wherewith_o he_o glaze_v the_o window_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n he_o have_v there_o build_v and_o thereby_o teach_v the_o english_a nation_n the_o art_n of_o glass-making_a which_o say_v my_o author_n have_v prove_v so_o useful_a in_o make_v of_o lamp_n for_o church_n and_o also_o other_o vessel_n so_o necessary_a for_o divers_a uses_n and_o because_o this_o island_n nor_o yet_o france_n itself_o can_v then_o afford_v all_o the_o ornament_n requisite_a for_o the_o altar_n he_o take_v care_n to_o fetch_v they_o from_o rome_n whither_o he_o go_v for_o that_o purpose_n from_o whence_o again_o return_v he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o choice_a book_n of_o all_o sort_n together_o with_o divers_a relic_n of_o saint_n and_o curious_a picture_n with_o which_o he_o adorn_v the_o church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o he_o likewise_o receive_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n agatho_n whereby_o the_o monastery_n also_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v free_v from_o all_o secular_a servitude_n but_o some_o time_n after_o simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v 8_o year_n king_n egfrid_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o benedict_n have_v do_v bestow_v as_o much_o more_o land_n upon_o he_o as_o then_o maintain_v 40_o family_n for_o the_o build_n of_o another_o monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v girwy_n now_o tarrow_a near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n which_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a absence_n and_o employment_n in_o other_o affair_n he_o appoint_v one_o easterwine_n his_o kinsman_n abbot_n of_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o ceolfrid_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n over_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o charge_n they_o continue_v several_a year_n under_o his_o inspection_n till_o at_o last_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o easterwine_n and_o another_o abbot_n call_v sigfrid_n ceolfrid_n abovementioned_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o both_o monastery_n which_o he_o govern_v many_o year_n until_o he_o resign_v that_o charge_n go_v to_o end_v his_o day_n at_o rome_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n in_o france_n these_o transaction_n tho'_o happen_v in_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 40_o year_n i_o have_v here_o put_v together_o that_o you_o may_v have_v at_o once_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o bede_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o account_n live_v and_o die_v a_o monk_n as_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o about_o this_o time_n also_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n archbishop_n theodore_n depose_v winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o some_o canonical_a disobedience_n and_o ordain_v sexwulf_n abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n in_o his_o room_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o annal_n this_o year_n wulfher_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n and_o aescwin_n son_n of_o genwulf_n dclxxv_o fight_v at_o bedanheafde_a and_o also_o king_n wulfher_o decease_v the_o same_o year_n where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v uncertain_a tho'_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v bedwin_n in_o wiltshire_n lie_v near_o berkshire_n h._n huntingdon_n describe_v this_o battle_n to_o have_v be_v very_o sharp_a but_o that_o the_o mercian_n king_n inherit_v his_o father_n and_o his_o grandfather_n courage_n be_v somewhat_o superior_a yet_o that_o both_o army_n be_v terrible_o shatter_v and_o many_o thousand_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n on_o which_o our_o author_n make_v this_o just_a reflection_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o observe_v how_o vile_a the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o how_o vain_a those_o war_n be_v which_o prince_n call_v glorious_a undertake_n for_o when_o these_o king_n have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o destruction_n upon_o their_o own_o nation_n both_o of_o they_o survive_v not_o long_o after_o for_o according_a to_o florence_n chronicle_n king_n wulfher_o decease_v this_o year_n have_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n describe_v to_o have_v be_v more_o famous_a for_o devotion_n than_o fight_v unless_o when_o he_o show_v his_o courage_n in_o a_o notable_a expedition_n against_o kent_n or_o else_o when_o he_o meet_v and_o repel_v egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o force_v he_o to_o return_v home_o recover_v from_o he_o all_o lindsey_n which_o wulfher_o have_v take_v away_o before_o tho'_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o brother_n edwin_n in_o that_o expedition_n after_o which_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o peace_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o math._n westminster_n for_o bede_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n erkenwald_n young_a son_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o piety_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n king_n wulfher_n be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o bede_n relate_v concern_v his_o be_v baptise_a long_o before_o or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v godfather_n to_o edelwalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o be_v baptise_a near_o 20_o year_n before_o but_o i_o suppose_v florence_n have_v it_o from_o some_o old_a monkish_a legend_n if_o not_o from_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n itself_o in_o which_o be_v relate_v that_o incredible_a story_n of_o king_n wulfher_n murder_v of_o his_o two_o son_n ulfwald_n and_o rufin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o ceadda_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o mr._n stow_n in_o his_o chronicle_n have_v find_v the_o same_o story_n in_o a_o old_a ledger-book_n of_o that_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o history_n place_v the_o year_n of_o their_o suffer_v in_o anno_fw-la 668_o when_o all_o our_o historian_n do_v at_o that_o time_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n but_o this_o book_n
in_o ireland_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o storm_n that_o force_v he_o back_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o intend_v in_o germany_n he_o persuade_v one_o wilbrode_o his_o country_n man_n to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n licence_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n he_o perform_v it_o first_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o old_a frizeland_n which_o then_o include_v not_o only_o those_o province_n call_v east_n and_o west_n frizeland_n to_o this_o day_n but_o also_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n where_o he_o convert_v all_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o pippin_n father_n to_o king_n charles_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n anno_fw-la dom._n 596_o and_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n pipin_n be_v then_o major_a of_o the_o palace_n or_o general_n of_o france_n give_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v that_o famous_a castle_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a language_n of_o that_o nation_n dcxcix_o wiltaburg_n but_o in_o the_o gallic_n tongue_n trajectum_n at_o this_o day_n utrecht_n but_o not_o long_o after_o two_o priest_n each_o of_o they_o name_v henwald_n and_o for_o distinction_n surname_v from_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n 12._o the_o black_a and_o the_o white_a be_v by_o his_o example_n pious_o affect_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o countryman_n the_o old_a saxon_n at_o their_o come_n into_o old_a saxony_n to_o convert_v they_o meet_v with_o much_o worse_a entertainment_n for_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o farmer_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o convey_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o daily_a ceremony_n to_o be_v christian_a priest_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n also_o know_v they_o be_v by_o he_o and_o his_o heathen_a neighbour_n cruel_o butcher_v and_o their_o body_n fling_v into_o the_o rhine_n but_o the_o governor_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v enrage_v at_o such_o violence_n offer_v to_o two_o stranger_n send_v arm_v man_n and_o slay_v all_o those_o wicked_a inhabitant_n and_o burn_v their_o village_n dcc_n about_o this_o time_n sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o council_n record_v a_o charter_n of_o privilege_n grant_v by_o king_n wither_a in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n of_o kent_n whereby_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o free_v all_o the_o church_n thereof_o from_o all_o public_a payment_n or_o tribute_n whatsoever_o provide_v they_o yield_v the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n under_o who_o hitherto_o they_o have_v enjoy_v all_o justice_n and_o liberty_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cyll_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v 6_o year_n before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o becanceld_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n dccii_o '_o this_o year_n cenred_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o southumbers_n i._n e._n the_o mercian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v hedda_fw-mi the_o bishop_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n 27_o year_n dcciii_o this_o hedda_n be_v he_o of_o who_o bede_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o one_o who_o adorn_v the_o episcopal_a see_v convert_v more_o by_o his_o example_n than_o preach_v dcciv_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v a_o monk_n at_o bardeney_n abbey_n have_v reign_v 29_o or_o rather_o 30_o year_n and_o cenred_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v his_o cousin-german_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o from_o a_o monk_n he_o come_v to_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o die_v and_o that_o of_o osgilde_v the_o sister_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n call_v ceolred_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o ethelred_n pass_v he_o by_o he_o appoint_v cenred_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n wulfher_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o reign_v with_o great_a love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o a_o singular_a probity_n of_o manner_n till_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 20._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n during_o the_o papacy_n of_o pope_n constantine_n there_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alms._n dccv_o ealfert_n or_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n decease_v on_o the_o 19_o o_o kal._n jan._n at_o driffeild_n in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n osr_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o stephen_n heddi_n in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n viz._n that_o king_n alfred_n lie_v now_o sick_a upon_o his_o deathbed_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o recover_v of_o that_o sickness_n dccv_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o enjoin_v who_o ever_o shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o bishop_n for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o king_n die_v one_o eardwulf_n succeed_v he_o tho'_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o he_o and_o carrying_z that_o king_n son_n along_o with_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n before_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o councillor_n and_o also_o prompt_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a wickedness_n send_v the_o bishop_n word_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o unless_o he_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n whosoever_o he_o find_v of_o his_o company_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o long_o after_o which_o harsh_a message_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v scarce_o enjoy_v two_o month_n and_o so_o the_o royal_a youth_n osr_v son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n alfred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o become_v bishop_n wilfrid_n adopt_a son_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o king_n the_o author_n abovementioned_a have_v give_v we_o the_o follow_a account_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n viz._n that_o berthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v about_o this_o time_n from_o the_o south_n together_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n lie_v on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o river_n nid_v in_o northumberland_n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n be_v meet_v the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v bring_v direct_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v read_v the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v then_o aelfleda_n the_o abbess_n daughter_n to_o the_o late_a king_n as_o also_o berechtfrid_n the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n set_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o obey_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o command_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o his_o great_a man_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o that_o his_o two_o monastery_n of_o rypon_n and_o hagulstad_n together_o with_o all_o their_o revenue_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o so_o a_o firm_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n depart_v in_o peace_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o by_o what_o richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstad_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v 296._o that_o wilfrid_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o cause_n so_o clear_o as_o this_o author_n will_v make_v it_o for_o he_o only_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o bishop_n john_n abovenamed_a be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o york_n which_o bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v hold_v before_o 12._o only_a bishop_n john_n part_v with_o hagulstad_n for_o peace-sake_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o this_o transaction_n because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o body_n in_o our_o language_n before_o also_o
queen_n order_v the_o steward_n to_o defile_v all_o the_o room_n with_o cowdung_n and_o other_o filth_n and_o also_o put_v a_o sow_n and_o pig_n into_o the_o bed_n where_o they_o have_v lie_v the_o night_n before_o but_o when_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v go_v some_o part_n of_o their_o journey_n she_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o same_o place_n otherwise_o he_o will_v run_v a_o great_a hazard_n which_o be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n see_v the_o place_n which_o be_v yesterday_o fit_a to_o entertain_v a_o prince_n now_o thus_o spoil_v be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o complain_v to_o she_o of_o it_o at_o which_o she_o laugh_v reply_v my_o lord_n and_o husband_n see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o that_o feast_v and_o magnificence_n we_o see_v yesterday_o be_v they_o not_o all_o go_v and_o past_a like_a water_n that_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o of_o all_o those_o vanity_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o this_o dung_n and_o filth_n that_o only_o serve_v to_o represent_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o such_o excess_n think_v then_o sir_n how_o soon_o that_o flesh_n will_v rot_v that_o be_v now_o pamper_a dccxxviii_o by_o luxury_n and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a we_o be_v the_o great_a will_v our_o torment_n be_v hereafter_o she_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o she_o have_v now_o bring_v over_o her_o husband_n to_o her_o sentiment_n which_o she_o have_v for_o some_o year_n before_o constant_o instill_a tho'_o hitherto_o in_o vain_a thus_o after_o so_o many_o warlike_a triumph_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o humane_a felicity_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o show_v not_o the_o least_o pride_n in_o his_o conversation_n but_o without_o expose_v himself_o to_o public_a view_n be_v there_o shear_v a_o monk_n grow_v old_a in_o that_o mean_a habit_n nor_o be_v his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o resolution_n want_v in_o follow_v the_o same_o example_n accompany_v he_o thither_o herself_o comfort_v he_o and_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o course_n he_o have_v undertake_v by_o she_o own_o example_n so_o not_o live_v far_o from_o each_o other_o in_o mutual_a love_n they_o at_o last_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o without_o do_v divers_a miracle_n if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v credit_v but_o before_o we_o dismiss_v the_o history_n of_o this_o â—ing_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n insert_v by_o some_o ignorant_a trifle_a monk_n among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n 17._o edward_n the_o confessor_n concern_v this_o king_n ina_n marry_v guala_n the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n from_o which_o daughter_n we_o be_v there_o tell_v that_o country_n be_v call_v wallia_fw-la which_o in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o cambria_n and_o that_o all_o the_o english_a who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n take_v their_o wife_n from_o the_o british_a stock_n as_o they_o do_v also_o from_o the_o english_a and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v make_v one_o nation_n and_o one_o people_n by_o god_n mercy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o britain_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o fabulous_a historian_n to_o make_v this_o ina_n king_n of_o wales_n as_o well_o as_o england_n though_o without_o any_o ground_n since_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a british_a or_o english_a chronicle_n do_v ever_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ina_n ivour_n the_o son_n of_o alan_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v record_v by_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n to_o have_v reign_v in_o wales_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o two_o name_n i_o suppose_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o this_o fable_n the_o same_o year_n that_o ina_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v that_o king_n ethelhard_n his_o successor_n fight_v with_o oswald_n aetheling_n which_o oswald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aethelbald_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o cynebald_a grandson_n to_o king_n ceawlin_fw-ge who_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v dccxxix_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o comet_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n ecgbert_n die_v at_o high_a this_o ecgbert_n be_v the_o person_n above_o mention_v who_o bring_v over_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n to_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n dccxxx_o this_o year_n oswald_n aetheling_n die_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o banishment_n this_o year_n osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v and_o ceolwulf_n succeed_v he_o and_o hold_v it_o eight_o year_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cutha_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o cuthwin_n dccxxxi_o where_o follow_v his_o pedigree_n as_o far_o as_o eoppa_n this_o year_n bede_n also_o tell_v we_o bertwald_n the_o archbishop_n decease_a be_v wear_v out_o with_o age_n and_o infirmity_n have_v hold_v that_o see_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o who_o room_n tatwin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n who_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berodune_n dccxxxi_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o canterbury_n by_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n aldwin_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o religion_n and_o prudence_n and_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o sit_v archbishop_n till_o bede_n death_n and_o live_v but_o three_o year_n after_o here_o also_o follow_v in_o bede_n the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o contemporary_n which_o be_v unnecessary_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o civil_a affair_n when_o bede_n finish_v his_o history_n he_o give_v we_o this_o brief_a account_n viz._n that_o ceolwulf_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n perplex_v with_o great_a trouble_n the_o end_n of_o which_o bede_n can_v not_o then_o foresee_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n at_o this_o time_n keep_v their_o league_n with_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o he_o speak_v because_o natan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o bring_v over_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o shave_v priest_n crown_n also_o the_o scot_n who_o inhabit_v britain_n be_v keep_v in_o within_o their_o own_o limit_n do_v practice_v no_o treachery_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o britain_n tho'_o the_o great_a part_n from_o a_o natural_a hatred_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v oppose_v the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o well_o as_o human_a force_n be_v against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v their_o desire_n for_o though_o they_o be_v partly_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o great_a measure_n subject_n to_o the_o english_a in_o this_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n as_o well_o noble_n as_o private_a person_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n monk_n than_o to_o educate_v they_o in_o a_o military_a life_n which_o say_v he_o what_o end_v it_o will_v have_v the_o next_o age_n will_v show_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o long_o after_o bede_n death_n for_o when_o the_o best_a man_n thus_o retire_v into_o monastery_n none_o but_o the_o worse_a or_o mean_a sort_n be_v leave_v they_o soon_o fall_v into_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o civil_a war_n one_o king_n drive_v out_o and_o murder_v another_o leave_v the_o people_n a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o dane_n who_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n invade_v they_o this_o as_o bede_n relate_v be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o time_n about_o 285_o year_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n we_o be_v now_o bereave_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o so_o good_a a_o author_n must_v for_o the_o future_a whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o saxon_a annal_n together_o with_o the_o other_o monkish_a writer_n tho'_o indeed_o for_o near_o the_o space_n of_o above_o thirty_o year_n last_o pass_v bede_n grow_v more_o intent_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a than_o civil_a affair_n be_v all_o most_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o recite_v of_o vision_n and_o
of_o the_o northern_a britain_n dcclvii_o this_o year_n eadbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v shear_v a_o monk_n and_o ofwulf_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o yet_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o kal._n august_n follow_v tho'_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n as_o i_o can_v find_v concern_v this_o eadbert_n simeon_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 21_o year_n and_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n so_o that_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v either_o overcome_v by_o force_n or_o else_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o english_a pictish_a and_o scotish_n king_n not_o only_o maintain_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o but_o rejoice_v to_o do_v he_o honour_n so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o grandeur_n spread_v as_o far_o as_o france_n king_n pipin_n not_o only_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o but_o send_v he_o great_a present_n and_o the_o king_n his_o neighbour_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o resign_v the_o crown_n have_v he_o in_o that_o esteem_n that_o they_o offer_v he_o part_v of_o their_o own_o dominion_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o usulf_n his_o son_n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o british_a chronicle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v at_o hereford_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n where_o dyfnwal_n ap_fw-mi theodore_n be_v slay_v but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o obtain_v the_o victory_n dcclviii_o this_o year_n cathbert_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a have_v fate_n archbishop_n 18_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n about_o this_o time_n swithr_v reign_v over_o the_o east_n and_o osmund_n over_o the_o south_n saxon_n as_o also_o beorne_n be_v king_n over_o the_o east_n angle_n dcclix_o this_o year_n bregowin_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o ethelwold_n surname_v moll_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n and_o at_o last_o resign_v the_o crown_n dcclx_o '_o ethelbryght_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a of_o this_o king_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n record_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v in_o his_o reign_n ceolwulf_n also_o late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o same_o year_n die_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n prolong_v his_o life_n 4_o year_n long_o dcclxi_o this_o year_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a winter_n and_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o northumberland_n slay_v duke_n oswin_n at_o edwinsclife_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n but_o tho'_o who_o this_o duke_n be_v our_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o yet_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n of_o hoveden_n relate_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o great_a northumbrian_n lord_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n who_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o and_o those_o rebel_n that_o take_v his_o part_n dcclxii_o '_o this_o year_n decease_v bergowine_n the_o archbishop_n abovementioned_a but_o if_o he_o sit_v 4_o year_n as_o these_o annal_n affirm_v he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o also_o dcclxiii_o janbryht_v who_o be_v also_o call_v lambert_n be_v now_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o 40_o day_n after_o christmas_n also_o frithwald_n bishop_n of_o witherne_a die_v on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a in_o york_n on_o the_o 18_o kalend_n of_o september_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ceolwulf_n and_o sit_v bishop_n 29_o year_n and_o then_o piyhtwin_n or_o pechtwin_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witerne_n at_o aelfet_n on_o the_o 16_o kal._n of_o august_n '_o janbryht_n the_o archbishop_n dcclxiv_o receive_v his_o pall_n this_o be_v as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o from_o pope_n paul_n i._n '_o this_o year_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v there_o be_v much_o mischief_n do_v by_o fire_n at_o london_n winchester_n and_o other_o place_n '_o alhred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n begin_v to_o reign_v dcclxv_o and_o reign_v eight_o year_n ethelwold_n moll_n have_v now_o by_o death_n quit_v that_o kingdom_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v give_v we_o more_o perfect_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n viz._n that_o ethelwold_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n at_o winchan-hea_a 1_o o_o kal._n november_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o albred_a who_o succeed_v he_o and_o be_v also_o of_o the_o race_n of_o ida_n be_v his_o great_a nephew_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o i._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v by_o most_o noble_a present_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v a_o pall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o lichfield_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a a_o archbishopric_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east_n angle_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o gain_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o archbishop_n jambert_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o bereave_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n of_o all_o its_o land_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o mercian_n territory_n which_o injustice_n continue_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o king_n offa_n till_o kenulph_n his_o successor_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o eanbald_n than_o archbishop_n of_o york_n restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a right_n this_o year_n decease_v egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n dcclxvi_o 13_o o_z kal._n sept._n who_o sit_v bishop_n 36_o year_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v base_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regain_v the_o pall_n to_o his_o see_n after_o it_o have_v be_v without_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n he_o also_o build_v a_o noble_a library_n at_o york_n which_o be_v then_o count_v one_o of_o the_o best_a in_o europe_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o alcuin_n the_o great_a scholar_n of_o his_o time_n once_o tell_v the_o emperor_n charles_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o book_n of_o exquisite_a learning_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n by_o the_o pious_a industry_n of_o his_o master_n archbishop_n eghert_n than_o he_o will_v instruct_v and_o send_v he_o back_o some_o young_a man_n who_o shall_v carry_v over_o the_o choice_a flower_n of_o the_o english_a learning_n into_o france_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n albert_n be_v now_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n dcclxvii_o '_o eadbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n decease_v on_o 14_o o_fw-mi kal._n september_n this_o eadbert_n have_v be_v former_o king_n of_o northumberland_n dcclxviii_o and_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n die_v 10_o year_n after_o his_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n also_o this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n acquaint_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o flbodius_n that_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o north_n wales_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o all_o difference_n between_o that_o church_n and_o the_o british_a now_o cease_v '_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n begin_v his_o reign_n for_o pepin_n dcclxix_o his_o father_n die_v this_o year_n as_o r._n hoveden_n inform_v we_o also_o the_o fair_a city_n of_o cataract_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v burn_v by_o bâ—ornred_n the_o mercian_n tyrant_n and_o he_o also_o perish_v by_o fire_n the_o same_o year_n dcclxxi_o this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o who_o these_o people_n be_v or_o where_o they_o inhabit_v no_o author_n inform_v we_o mr._n lambert_n in_o his_o glossary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v dane_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o here_o since_o the_o dane_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o england_n dcclxxii_o '_o this_o year_n die_v milred_n the_o bishop_n florence_n say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o wiccii_n that_o be_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o sanctity_n dcclxxiii_o this_o year_n albert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n receive_v his_o pall_n from_o pope_n adrian_n as_o simeon_n inform_v we_o
we_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v because_o it_o be_v god_n special_a commandment_n that_o every_o man_n live_v and_o give_v alm_n of_o the_o other_o 9_o part_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n in_o england_n concern_v payment_n of_o tithe_n so_o also_o be_v it_o hereby_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a right_n the_o nineteen_o decree_n be_v against_o man_n observe_v any_o pagan_a rite_n and_o particular_o of_o make_v mark_n and_o scar_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o body_n for_o any_o false_a god_n there_o be_v also_o other_o decree_n which_o seem_v very_o trivial_a as_o against_o cut_v off_o horse_n ear_n or_o tail_n and_o slit_v their_o nose_n as_o also_o against_o eat_v horseflesh_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o much_o in_o fashion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o also_o against_o cast_v of_o lot_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a controversy_n it_o also_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o address_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v to_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a session_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v hold_v before_o king_n aelfwald_n and_o arch_a bishop_n eanbald_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n as_o also_o all_o the_o senator_n ealderman_n and_o people_n of_o that_o country_n who_o when_o these_o decree_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n promise_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o subscribe_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n after_o they_o follow_v also_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o church_n judge_n chief_z and_o noble_a man_n some_o of_o who_o do_v there_o subscribe_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n where_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o second_o session_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o calcuith_n now_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n which_o as_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v thus_o recite_v king_n offa_n with_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o janbryht_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n the_o same_o decree_n be_v read_v before_o the_o council_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o in_o saxon_a so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v they_o they_o all_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o observe_v they_o then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o noble_n there_o present_a who_o subscribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif_n dccxxxvi_o have_v give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n than_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n themselves_o viz._n that_o in_o this_o council_n archbishop_n janbryht_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v part_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n who_o thereby_o become_v a_o archbishop_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o bishop_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o those_o of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o shireburne_n but_o tho'_o it_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o king_n offa_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o great_a importunity_n and_o false_a suggestion_n that_o archbishop_n janbryht_n shall_v be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o his_o primacy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o count_v of_o any_o force_n till_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o the_o same_o author_n further_o add_v that_o also_o in_o this_o council_n offa_n the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n do_v then_o cause_v his_o elder_a son_n egfred_n a_o comely_a and_o valiant_a young_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o good_a quality_n to_o be_v solemn_o crown_v king_n who_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n reign_v together_o with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o neither_o alrich_n than_o king_n of_o kent_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o deputy_n do_v appear_v at_o this_o council_n for_o which_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o chief_a archiepiscopal_n see_v from_o canterbury_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o litchfield_n in_o another_o prince_n territory_n but_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v this_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n tho'_o it_o last_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o also_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o archbishop_n janbryht_n 1._o who_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o pain_n to_o get_v his_o see_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a dignity_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o such_o time_n as_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n restore_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o former_a right_n litchfield_n become_v again_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o this_o day_n have_v continue_v a_o archbishopric_n only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o two_o arch-bishop_n viz._n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o eleven_o year_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n the_o same_o year_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v of_o itself_o upon_o man_n clothes_n which_o if_o true_a be_v wonderful_a to_o future_a age_n king_n brithric_n now_o marry_v eadburghe_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n which_o be_v do_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v to_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n also_o about_o those_o time_n as_o ethelwerd_n dcclxxxvii_o and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n inform_v we_o arrive_v in_o the_o west_n country_n three_o ship_n of_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n from_o herethaland_n that_o be_v the_o country_n of_o pirate_n these_o land_n the_o king_n be_v geref_o or_o officer_n come_v thither_o on_o horseback_n endeavour_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o king_n town_n of_o dorchester_n because_o he_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o he_o after_o which_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v in_o the_o dane_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o flee_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o leave_v their_o prey_n behind_o they_o these_o be_v the_o first_o danish_n ship_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o english_a nation_n where_o note_n that_o the_o same_o people_n who_o be_v first_o call_v norman_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v there_o also_o name_v danes_n in_o other_o place_n which_o show_v that_o the_o dane_n and_o norman_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n dcclxxxvii_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o general_a synod_n assemble_v at_o pyncanhale_n or_o finkenhale_n now_o finkley_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n than_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n where_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n preside_v who_o decree_n you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol._n of_o council_n but_o its_o constitution_n be_v whole_o about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o they_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n albert_n the_o abbot_n decease_v and_o king_n charles_n pass_v through_o almany_n to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o bavaria_n as_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o laudean_a copy_n relate_v dcclxxxix_o alfwold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o sicga_n on_o the_o ix_o kal._n octob._n this_o king_n be_v say_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a just_a and_o worthy_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o sicga_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a nobleman_n and_o be_v murder_v at_o cilceaster_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n there_o be_v frequent_o see_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n over_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagulstad_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o church_n build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o osr_v the_o son_n of_o alchrâ—d_n reign_v after_o he_o who_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o king_n alfwold_n there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n another_o synod_n hold_v at_o aclea_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n offa_n
they_o reach_v the_o shore_n be_v present_o slay_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o river_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n impute_v this_o to_o a_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o st._n cuthbert_n for_o thus_o spoil_v his_o monastery_n dccxcv_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v 5_o o_o kal._n aprilis_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n eardwulf_n also_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o northumberland_z 1_o o_o idus_fw-la maii_n and_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a and_o place_v on_o the_o throne_n 7_o o_o kal._n junii_fw-la at_o york_n by_o eanbald_a the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n ethelbert_n higbald_n and_o badewulf_n this_o eardwulf_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o be_v he_o who_o 5_o year_n before_o have_v so_o strange_o escape_v death_n at_o ripun_n after_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n do_v here_o give_v great_a light_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o the_o northumber_n murder_v their_o king_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n simeon_n place_v it_o a_o year_n after_o but_o say_v the_o murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cobene_n but_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n one_o osbald_n a_o nobleman_n of_o that_o country_n be_v make_v king_n but_o reign_v only_o 27_o day_n and_o that_o then_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n with_o a_o few_o follower_n from_o whence_o he_o flee_v by_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o this_o eardwulf_n reign_v of_o his_o stead_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o alcuin_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n tell_v he_o that_o king_n charles_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o murder_n of_o king_n ethelred_n abovementioned_a and_o of_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o gift_n he_o be_v then_o send_v but_o fall_v into_o a_o passion_n against_o they_o call_v they_o a_o perverse_a and_o perfidious_a nation_n and_o worse_o than_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o alcuin_n have_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v dccxcv_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v at_o ruthlan_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n where_o caradoc_n ap_fw-mi gwin_n king_n of_o north_n wales_n be_v slay_v but_o as_o dr._n powel_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o caradoc_n chronicle_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settle_a government_n in_o wales_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a lord_n of_o any_o country_n there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n call_v king_n this_o year_n die_v eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dccxcvi_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n who_o body_n be_v there_o bury_v also_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n die_v and_o another_o eanbald_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n likewise_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n destroy_v kent_n to_o the_o border_n of_o mercia_n and_o take_v eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n into_o mercia_n and_o there_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o also_o ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n leo_n establish_v and_o confirm_v all_o those_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n church_n which_o have_v be_v before_o constitute_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n withgar_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v thus_o i_o ethelheard_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n to_o who_o exemption_n have_v be_v grant_v of_o old_a time_n by_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o pope_n leo_n do_v decree_n that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v presume_v to_o elect_a themselves_o couâ—rnours_n among_o layman_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o charter_n or_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v or_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n our_o king_n and_o ancestor_n have_v ordain_v concern_v the_o holy_a monastery_n so_o let_v they_o remain_v inviolate_a without_o any_o gainsaying_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n from_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o we_o but_o shall_v despise_v it_o and_o count_v it_o as_o nothing_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god._n and_o i_o aethelheard_v the_o archbishop_n with_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o abbot_n do_v hereby_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o decree_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o council_n tho'_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o under_o that_o title_n be_v that_o great_a council_n of_o becanceld_a place_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n under_o anno_fw-la 798_o be_v hold_v under_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n aethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o 17_o bishop_n more_o who_o all_o subscribe_v to_o this_o decree_n tho'_o the_o annal_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o 12_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v there_o this_o year_n the_o roman_n take_v pope_n leo_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n dccxcvii_o and_o put_v cut_v his_o eye_n and_o depose_v he_o but_o present_o after_o if_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o can_v both_o see_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v before_o and_o be_v also_o restore_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n also_o eanbald_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n receive_v the_o pall_n and_o ethelbert_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_v 3_o o_o kal._n nou._n this_o year_n be_v a_o bloody_a battle_n in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n dccxcviii_o in_o lent-time_n at_o wealaege_n now_o call_v whalie_n in_o lancashire_n where_o be_v slay_v alric_n the_o son_n of_o heardbert_n and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o civil_a war_n simeon_n of_o durham_n have_v thus_o give_v we_o â—iz_o that_o beside_o alric_n there_o be_v divers_z other_o in_o northumberland_n who_o have_v former_o conspire_v against_o king_n ethelred_n and_o now_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o eardwulf_n under_o wadâ—_n their_o captain_n after_o much_o slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n at_o billangahoth_n near_a whalie_n in_o lancashire_n the_o conspirator_n be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o flight_n king_n eardwulf_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxcviii_o the_o same_o year_n london_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n be_v consume_v and_o now_o according_a both_o to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n under_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_a other_o principal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n as_o concern_v the_o keep_n easter_n and_o other_o matter_n not_o particular_o mention_v 187._o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n found_v a_o stately_a abbey_n at_o winchelcomb_n in_o glocestershire_n for_o 300_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o when_o it_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 13_o other_z bishop_n he_o then_o set_v free_a before_o the_o high_a altar_n eadbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v then_o his_o prisoner_n of_o war._n but_o have_v before_o most_o cruel_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o i_o doubt_v that_o liberty_n prove_v but_o a_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o poor_a injure_a prince_n but_o such_o be_v the_o superstitious_a zeal_n of_o that_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n prince_n have_v then_o commit_v dccxcix_o this_o year_n ethâ—lheard_v the_o arclt-bishop_n and_o cynebriht_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o latter_a to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o bishop_n alfwin_n decease_v at_o southburg_n now_o sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o domuc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o the_o same_o county_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o bishopric_n and_o tidfrith_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n
4_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 796_o kenwulf_n one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a though_o far_o remote_a 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o osbald_n 27_o day_n and_o then_o depose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o eardulf_n 10_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 794_o cuthred_n as_o his_o tributary_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr edmund_n surname_v the_o martyr_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n v._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o that_o of_o king_n edgar_z be_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o english_a saxon_n have_v after_o their_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o native_n into_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n erect_v seven_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o distinct_a eight_o different_a kingdom_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n that_o natural_o follow_v which_o always_o attend_v a_o warlike_a people_n canton_v out_o into_o many_o small_a independent_a principality_n viz._n constant_a dispute_n about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o respective_a territory_n or_o else_o a_o strife_n for_o the_o mastery_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o domineer_v most_o over_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o beside_o divers_a other_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n spring_v civil_a war_n incident_a to_o neighbour_a nation_n no_o way_n divide_v but_o by_o river_n or_o other_o less_o certain_a boundary_n which_o never_o cease_v until_o what_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o king_n egbert_n predecessor_n be_v finish_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n who_o at_o length_n unite_v all_o those_o kingdom_n into_o one_o to_o the_o last_a quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a period_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v before_o egbert_n many_o chief_a or_o principal_a king_n several_a of_o who_o bede_n as_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v mention_v who_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o arm_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o that_o title_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o king_n egbert_n with_o who_o reign_n we_o shall_v begin_v this_o book_n since_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v king_n but_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o they_o he_o lay_v their_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o leave_v only_o those_o of_o the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angles_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n in_o which_o state_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n whole_o swallow_v up_o all_o those_o principality_n and_o that_o after_o their_o expulsion_n by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a these_o kingdom_n become_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o england_n but_o since_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n also_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v something_o of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o h._n huntington_n word_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o ever_o be_v feel_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o roman_n althô_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n and_o make_v those_o they_o conquer_v partaker_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o civility_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n which_o follow_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n though_o it_o fall_v severe_o upon_o the_o northern_a part_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n or_o of_o any_o general_a extent_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o the_o more_o predominant_a power_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a who_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v conquer_a this_o kingdom_n by_o degree_n though_o they_o drive_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o they_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o become_v their_o vassal_n and_o have_v conquer_a the_o country_n they_o not_o only_o repair_v the_o ancient_a town_n and_o city_n but_o likewise_o build_v many_o new_a one_o and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n last_o the_o norman_n who_o succeed_v the_o dane_n in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o grant_v not_o only_a life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o also_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n whereas_o the_o dane_n waste_v and_o spoil_v this_o whole_a island_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n exempt_n no_o place_n sacred_a or_o profane_a from_o spoil_n or_o ruin_n so_o that_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n they_o seem_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o so_o much_o to_o design_v the_o conquest_n as_o destruction_n of_o tâ—e_v english_a nation_n till_o at_o last_o king_n knute_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o englaâ—d_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n surnamed_n irâ—nside_n by_o restore_v iâ—â—_n ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o continual_a spoil_n and_o depredation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o that_o barbarous_a people_n how_o they_o often_o land_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o thereby_o not_o only_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a but_o also_o so_o distract_n their_o commander_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o march_v against_o they_o you_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o next_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o king_n who_o great_a and_o noble_a action_n we_o shall_v here_o relate_v can_v have_v preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o be_v total_o subdue_v long_o before_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o bring_v it_o under_o their_o power_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o well_o in_o prudence_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n dcccii_o which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o this_o probable_a account_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n that_o divers_a king_n and_o queen_n together_o with_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v monastic_a vow_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o far_o decline_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n in_o which_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n than_o piety_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v make_v away_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v upon_o they_o whole_a swarm_n of_o cruel_a nation_n which_o destroy_v all_o before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o swede_n and_o vandal_n these_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n never_o give_v this_o island_n any_o long_a respite_n from_o their_o invasion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o dane_n alone_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o destruction_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o join_v together_o propose_v at_o first_o to_o themselves_o no_o other_o design_n but_o
the_o ruin_n which_o the_o mercian_n arm_n and_o tyranny_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n reduce_v by_o war_n to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o thus_o he_o reign_v 14_o year_n in_o peace_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o send_v the_o pagan_a dane_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o country_n to_o render_v this_o prince_n a_o high_a example_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n king_n ethelbald_n and_o king_n ethelred_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccclvii_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n divide_v their_o father_n kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o will_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o in_o west_n saxony_n whilst_o his_o young_a brother_n ethelred_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south_n saxon_n and_o now_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n anoint_a alfred_n to_o be_v king_n and_o also_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v dccclvii_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v leave_v he_o behind_o at_o rome_n for_o asser_n say_v express_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o with_o he_o but_o over_o what_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n shall_v anoint_v he_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o foretell_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n he_o will_v be_v king_n after_o his_o brother_n but_o as_o for_o king_n ethelbald_n abovementioned_a both_o engulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v he_o a_o very_a bad_a character_n that_o he_o marry_v judeth_n his_o father_n widow_n and_o be_v also_o beside_o both_o lazy_a and_o perfidious_a but_o sacr._n thomas_n redborne_n in_o his_o large_a history_n of_o winchester_n say_z that_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o swithin_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o incest_n and_o put_v away_o jude_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v he_o this_o author_n far_o relate_v from_o one_o gerard_n of_o cornwal_n history_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o without_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o dane_n trouble_v this_o kingdom_n all_o his_o reign_n concern_v the_o length_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o different_a relation_n among_o our_o historian_n the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v 5_o year_n whereas_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n allow_v he_o but_o two_o and_o a_o half_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n for_o if_o king_n ethelwulf_n return_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 855_o and_o live_v above_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v plain_a king_n ethelbald_n can_v not_o reign_v above_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o one_o viz._n dccclx_o king_n ethelbald_n decease_v and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o scireborne_v king_n ethelbert_n alone_o theâ—_n aethelbryght_a his_o brother_n take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o great_a concord_n and_o quiet_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n mean_v from_o domestic_a commotion_n for_o he_o immediate_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o king_n time_n there_o come_v a_o army_n of_o danes_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v winchester_n with_o who_o in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o ship_n osric_n and_o aethelwulf_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o hampshire_n and_o berkshire-man_n fight_v and_o put_v the_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n but_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o invasion_n happen_v dccclxi_o '_o this_o year_n decease_v st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n now_o concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n as_o also_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirbone_n la._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o this_o character_n which_o omit_v all_o the_o bedroll_n of_o miracle_n that_o follow_v i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o king_n aethelwulf_n bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o st._n swithune_n who_o he_o call_v his_o teacher_n and_o master_n desist_v not_o till_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n so_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n by_o cealâ—oth_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n hereby_o bishop_n swithune_n authority_n increase_a his_o counsel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v of_o great_a weight_n so_o that_o by_o his_o admonition_n both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o those_o in_o which_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n be_v humility_n and_o clemency_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n he_o omit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o assistance_n principal_o dccclxv_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prudent_a and_o courageous_a prelate_n alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirborne_n king_n aethelwulf_n be_v enable_v to_o support_v the_o calamity_n his_o kingdom_n suffer_v by_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o these_o two_o be_v his_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o all_o affair_n bishop_n swithune_n who_o contemn_v worldly_a thing_n inform_v his_o lord_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o soul_n whilst_o alstan_n judge_v that_o temporal_a advantage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v encourage_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o dane_n and_o provide_v money_n for_o his_o exchequer_n and_o also_o order_v his_o army_n so_o that_o tho'_o this_o king_n be_v of_o a_o slow_a unactive_a nature_n yet_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o these_o two_o worthy_a counsellor_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n prudent_o and_o happy_o many_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o begin_v be_v prosperous_o execute_v in_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n land_v in_o thanet_n and_o winter_v there_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n who_o promise_v they_o money_n provide_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o peace_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o money_n promise_v the_o dane_n steal_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n and_o waste_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n for_o as_o asser_n well_o observe_v they_o know_v they_o can_v get_v more_o by_o plunder_n than_o by_o peace_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o annal_n king_n aethelbryht_v die_v dccclxvi_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n 5_o year_n with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o scyreburne_n near_o to_o his_o brother_n this_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o history_n to_o have_v raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a many_o year_n after_o king_n ethelred_n then_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n aethelred_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n land_v in_o england_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o there_o turn_v horseman_n and_o that_o nation_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o then_o the_o pagan_a army_n sail_v from_o the_o east_n angle_n dccclxvii_o and_o go_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n where_o be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a discord_n between_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o transaction_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n tho'_o more_o particular_a than_o that_o in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o for_o say_v he_o the_o northumber_n have_v now_o expel_v osbright_n their_o lawful_a king_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n one_o aella_n who_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o now_o when_o the_o pagan_n invade_v they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o for_o the_o common_a safety_n the_o two_o king_n join_v their_o force_n and_o so_o march_v to_o york_n at_o who_o come_v the_o dane_n present_o flee_v and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o within_o the_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n perceive_v resolve_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o break_v in_o and_o enter_v the_o town_n with_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o city_n have_v not_o in_o those_o time_n such_o strong_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v when_o asser_n write_v his_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n as_o
but_o when_o they_o have_v both_o bloody_o fight_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o pagan_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o christian_n arm_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o troop_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n leave_v behind_o they_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n one_o of_o their_o king_n call_v bachseg_v and_o several_a other_o great_a man_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o common_a soldier_n needless_a here_o to_o be_v particular_o mention_v but_o this_o king_n here_o call_v bachseg_v the_o danish_a history_n naâ—es_v ivar_n the_o son_n of_o reynere_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o army_n flee_v that_o night_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o read_v abovementioned_a whither_o the_o christian_n follow_v kill_v they_o as_o long_o as_o daylight_n will_v permit_v but_o tho'_o asser_n the_o writer_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n and_o action_n have_v for_o his_o honour_n attribute_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o this_o battle_n to_o that_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a what_o the_o manuscript_n call_v scala_fw-la chronica_fw-la cite_v by_o mr._n speed_n relate_v that_o when_o prince_n aelfred_n man_n be_v now_o spend_v be_v ready_a to_o retreat_n dccclxxi_o king_n ethered_n come_v into_o the_o battle_n from_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o well_o second_v his_o brother_n with_o fresh_a force_n that_o renew_v the_o fight_n the_o victory_n the_o great_a they_o have_v ever_o yet_o obtain_v be_v chief_o owe_v to_o their_o valour_n but_o fifteen_o day_n after_o this_o king_n aethered_n with_o his_o brother_n aelfred_n march_v again_o towards_o basin_n to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n where_o another_o battle_n happen_v and_o the_o pagan_n make_v there_o a_o obstinate_a resistance_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n after_o which_o fight_n a_o fresh_a army_n of_o pagan_n come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o former_a but_o here_o the_o saxon_a annal_n further_o add_v that_o about_o two_o month_n after_o this_o king_n aethered_n and_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n fight_v again_o with_o the_o pagan_n at_o meretune_n now_o merton_n in_o surrey_n where_o the_o army_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n at_o first_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o rout_n and_o have_v the_o better_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o at_o last_o after_o a_o mighty_a slaughter_n the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v bishop_n heamund_n with_o abundance_n of_o brave_a men._n after_o this_o battle_n during_o the_o whole_a summer_n follow_v the_o dane_n remain_v in_o quiet_a at_o read_v but_o the_o same_o year_n king_n aethered_n have_v now_o for_o five_o year_n stout_o and_o noble_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n tho'_o with_o many_o trouble_n decease_a and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o tho'_o the_o chronicle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o abbot_n bromton_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n relate_v this_o king_n to_o have_v die_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o one_o somerl_v a_o danish_a king_n who_o have_v new_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o read_v and_o the_o inscription_n on_o this_o king_n tomb_n at_o winborne_n cite_v by_o dorsetshire_n mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n relate_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o dane_n yet_o since_o neither_o asser_n ingulph_n the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o inscription_n itself_o be_v but_o modern_a i_o rather_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o then_o reign_v this_o king_n be_v say_v by_o the_o annal_n of_o ireland_n to_o have_v have_v a_o daughter_n name_v thyra_n marry_v to_o gormun_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o on_o she_o beget_v sweyn_n the_o father_n of_o king_n cnute_n this_o ethered_n have_v also_o several_a son_n as_o alfred_n suppose_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o ethelwerd_n call_v quaestor_n the_o historian_n as_o also_o oswald_n who_o his_o father_n mention_n in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n king_n aelfred_n otherwise_o call_v alfred_n immediate_o after_o king_n ethered_n death_n as_o asser_n relate_v prince_n alfred_n who_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o three_o brother_n have_v be_v only_o their_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n now_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v if_o he_o please_v during_o their_o life-time_n since_o he_o exceed_v they_o all_o both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n so_o that_o indeed_o he_o reign_v almost_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o before_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o trust_v on_o the_o divine_a assistance_n march_v his_o army_n tho'_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o wilton_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n willie_n from_o which_o both_o the_o town_n and_o country_n take_v their_o name_n where_o it_o be_v valiant_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n for_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n till_o the_o pagan_n not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v the_o force_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n but_o then_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pursuer_n to_o be_v small_a they_o rally_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n keep_v the_o field_n nor_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o dccclxxi_o that_o will_v but_o consider_v how_o small_a the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o english_a have_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n fight_v 8_o or_o 9_o battle_n against_o they_o beside_o innumerable_a skirmish_n which_o king_n alfred_n or_o his_o commander_n have_v with_o they_o wherein_o tho'_o they_o lose_v one_o king_n and_o nine_o earl_n or_o principal_a commander_n yet_o receive_v such_o frequent_a recruit_n from_o beyond_o sea_n whilst_o the_o saxon_n every_o day_n grow_v weak_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o prevail_v yet_o notwithstanding_o asser_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o dane_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o for_o the_o present_a observe_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o dane_n have_v land_v again_o march_v from_o read_v to_o london_n dccclxxii_o and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n and_o the_o mercian_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n the_o northumber_n expel_v egbert_n their_o king_n and_o wulfher_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o both_z as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v fly_v to_o bertulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v by_o he_o honourable_o receive_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n also_o die_v gwgan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o cardigan_n who_o as_o some_o british_a chronicle_n relate_v be_v drown_v by_o misfortune_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dane_n destroy_v the_o town_n of_o alcluid_n in_o scotland_n this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n leave_v the_o country_n about_o london_n dccclxxiii_o march_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o winter_a in_o a_o place_n call_v tursige_v now_o torswick_n in_o lindsey_n which_o be_v then_o part_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v again_o force_v to_o renew_v their_o league_n with_o they_o and_o now_o also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v one_o ricsige_n succeed_v he_o and_o archbishop_n wulfher_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o next_o year_n the_o pagan_a army_n leave_v lindisse_fw-la march_v into_o mercia_n dccclxxiv_o and_o winter_v in_o a_o place_n call_v hreoptun_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n where_o they_o force_v burhr_v king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o desert_n his_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o arrive_v he_o live_v not_o long_o but_o there_o die_v in_o the_o 22d_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v at_o the_o english_a school_n or_o college_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marry_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o dane_n after_o his_o expulsion_n bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n under_o their_o dominion_n and_o then_o deliver_v it_o to_o one_o ceolwulf_n a_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n and_o servant_z of_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o this_o miserable_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o they_o again_o whensoever_o they_o require_v it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o give_v hostage_n swear_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o danish_a army_n
man_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n till_o they_o have_v first_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o ancient_a in_o this_o nation_n the_o custom_n be_v of_o call_v a_o servant_n by_o the_o word_n use_v for_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o mankind_n a_o phrase_n in_o use_n as_o well_o with_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a as_o with_o modern_a people_n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v concern_v traffic_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o former_a law_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n buy_v any_o thing_n with_o witness_n which_o another_o man_n challenge_v for_o his_o own_o the_o seller_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o secure_v the_o bargain_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o market_n shall_v be_v hold_v under_o penalty_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o ware_n and_o a_o mulct_n of_o 30_o shilling_n beside_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n relate_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v the_o valuation_n of_o man_n head_n which_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v mention_v by_o these_o law_n but_o never_o yet_o to_o what_o it_o particular_o amount_v first_o then_o say_v the_o text_n the_o valuation_n of_o the_o king_n head_n according_a to_o the_o english_a common_a law_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o thrymse_n whereof_o fifteen_o thousand_o be_v proper_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n the_o rest_n be_v due_a to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a fifteen_o belong_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o former_a to_o his_o kindred_n a_o archbishops_n and_o earl_n weregild_n as_o the_o saxon_n call_v the_o valuation_n of_o his_o head_n be_v fifteen_o thousand_o thrymse_n a_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n eight_o thousand_o a_o general_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o high_a marshal_n four_a thousand_o thrymse_n the_o valuation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thane_n or_o priest_n as_o also_o of_o a_o temporal_a thane_n be_v two_o thousand_o thrymse_n that_o of_o a_o countryman_n or_o câ—orl_n by_o the_o danish_a law_n be_v 267_o thrymse_n but_o if_o a_o welshman_n grow_v so_o rich_a as_o to_o maintain_v a_o family_n have_v land_n and_o pay_v a_o yearly_a rent_n to_o the_o king_n dccccxli_n he_o shall_v be_v value_v at_o 120_o shilling_n if_o he_o possess_v half_a a_o hide_n of_o land_n at_o 80_o shilling_n if_o he_o have_v no_o land_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v seventy_o shilling_n if_o a_o ceorl_n or_o countryman_n be_v so_o wealthy_a as_o to_o possess_v five_o hide_n of_o land_n in_o case_n he_o be_v kill_v the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v two_o thousand_o thrymse_n but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o corslet_n a_o helmet_n and_o a_o gild_a sword_n though_o he_o have_v no_o land_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o sithcundmon_n and_o if_o his_o child_n or_o grandchild_n shall_v grow_v so_o rich_a as_o to_o possess_v five_o hide_n of_o land_n all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o so_o many_o sithcundman_n and_o be_v value_v at_o two_o thousand_o thrymse_n the_o mercian_n value_v a_o countryman_n at_o two_o hundred_o shilling_n a_o thane_n at_o twelve_o hundred_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o equal_v the_o single_a value_n of_o the_o king_n head_n with_o six_o thousand_o thanes_z that_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o sceat_n for_o so_o much_o be_v the_o value_n of_o the_o king_n head_n and_o as_o much_o more_o must_v be_v pay_v as_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o death_n the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n belong_v to_o his_o kindred_n and_o the_o compensation_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o people_n he_o that_o be_v value_v at_o 1200_o shilling_n his_o oath_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o esteem_n as_o those_o of_o six_o countryman_n for_o where_o such_o a_o one_o be_v slay_v six_o countryman_n will_v satisfy_v over_o and_o above_o for_o the_o value_n therefore_o the_o value_n of_o he_o and_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o by_o the_o english_a law_n the_o oath_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o thane_n be_v of_o the_o like_a esteem_n by_o these_o valuation_n of_o head_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a rank_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n punishment_n consist_v rather_o in_o mulct_n than_o in_o blood_n contrary_a to_o our_o present_a custom_n whereby_o small_a offence_n in_o comparison_n especial_o if_o reiterated_a be_v become_v capital_a which_o whence_o it_o have_v proceed_v whether_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o crime_n in_o latter_a age_n do_v more_o abound_v or_o from_o other_o reason_n be_v not_o evident_a as_o for_o the_o sithcundmon_n mention_v in_o this_o law_n mr._n somner_n derive_v this_o word_n from_o since_o or_o gethysa_n gloss._n a_o equal_a or_o companion_n and_o cund_o kind_n and_o mon_fw-fr man_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o equal_a to_o a_o thane_n king_n edmund_z not_o long_o after_o king_n athelstan_n decease_n prince_n edmund_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n king_n edmund_n dccccxlii_fw-la lord_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o subject_n invade_v mercia_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o the_o not_o way_n of_o the_o white_a fountain_n divide_v the_o country_n he_o there_o take_v in_o five_o city_n viz._n ligoracester_n now_o leicester_n lindcolne_n now_o lincoln_n and_o snotingaham_n stanford_n and_o deorby_n which_o be_v all_o before_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o have_v be_v long_o under_o their_o tyrannical_a yoke_n this_o seem_v very_o strange_a for_o most_o of_o those_o place_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v before_o recover_v from_o the_o dane_n by_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v conquer_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a a_o warrior_n as_o king_n athelstan_n be_v i_o can_v not_o understand_v be_v it_o not_o explain_v by_o other_o author_n the_o same_o year_n king_n aeadmund_n receive_v king_n anlaf_n to_o baptism_n and_o some_o time_n after_o he_o likewise_o receive_v king_n reginald_n at_o his_o confirmation_n this_o year_n also_o king_n anlaf_n decease_v and_o richard_n the_o elder_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o govern_v it_o 52_o year_n but_o r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n from_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o relate_v that_o this_o anlaf_n the_o dane_n abovementioned_a and_o norwegian_a by_o extract_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n athelstan_n expel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n about_o this_o time_n land_v in_o yorkshire_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n resolve_v to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o march_v southward_o besiege_v northampton_n but_o not_o succeed_v there_o he_o march_v back_o to_o tamworth_n where_o have_v waste_v the_o country_n round_o about_o come_v at_o last_o to_o legacester_n now_o westchester_n which_o when_o king_n edmund_n hear_v of_o he_o march_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o meet_v he_o at_o that_o city_n and_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n see_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o in_o make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n that_o anlaf_n shall_v possess_v that_o part_n of_o england_n lie_v north_n of_o watling-streete_n and_o king_n edmund_n that_o part_n which_o lie_v south_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o survivor_n of_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o anlaf_n marry_v alditha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n orme_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o obtain_v the_o late_a victory_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v this_o story_n somewhat_o different_a viz._n that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o northumber_n rebel_n recall_v this_o anlaf_n out_o of_o ireland_n who_o they_o make_v their_o king_n but_o who_o nevertheless_o king_n edmund_n conquer_v and_o at_o last_o expel_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o once_o again_o add_v northumberland_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n which_o show_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n dccccxlii_fw-la but_o r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v further_o add_v that_o when_o this_o anlaf_fw-mi have_v not_o long_o after_o his_o marriage_n spoil_v and_o burn_v the_o church_n of_o st._n balther_n and_o have_v burn_v tiningaham_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o miserable_o end_v his_o life_n but_o without_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o they_o both_o further_o relate_v that_o anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n after_o this_o reign_v again_o over_o the_o northumber_n and_o be_v this_o year_n expel_v that_o kingdom_n by_o king_n
if_o they_o can_v get_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o seize_v on_o all_o his_o estate_n whereof_o the_o complain_v party_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o share_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o remainder_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o court_n be_v either_o akin_a to_o the_o party_n or_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o far_o that_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o steal_v or_o betray_v their_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v during_o life_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o money_n shall_v be_v current_n throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n which_o no_o man_n must_v refuse_v and_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o that_o a_o weigh_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v fold_n for_o half_a a_o pound_n of_o money_n and_o no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o private_a mint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o several_a abbot_n be_v forbid_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n ten_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n bishop_n cyneward_o depart_v this_o life_n king_n edward_z surname_v the_o martyr_n king_n edgar_z be_v dead_a dcccclxxu._n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v prince_n edward_n succeed_v his_o father_n though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o divide_v archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edgar_n whilst_o queen_n aelfreda_n widow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o her_o faction_n be_v for_o set_v up_o her_o son_n ethelred_n be_v then_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o she_o may_v govern_v under_o his_o name_n but_o beside_o the_o pretence_n be_v which_o how_o well_o they_o make_v out_o i_o know_v not_o that_o king_n edgar_n have_v never_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n mother_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o choose_v prince_n edward_n king_n as_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n have_v ordain_v and_o be_v thus_o elect_v they_o present_o anoint_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n though_o before_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n roger_n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o that_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v lusty_o bribe_v by_o large_a present_n drive_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o in_o their_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o clerk_n i.e._n secular_a canon_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o ethelwin_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o brother_n elfwold_n and_o earl_n brythnoth_n oppose_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n plain_o say_v they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o army_n they_o brave_o defend_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east-angle_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o during_o this_o interregnum_fw-la arise_v this_o civil_a war_n about_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o this_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n in_o our_o annal_n which_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o very_o obscure_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v viz._n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v in_o mercia_n among_o those_o that_o love_v god_n because_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v turn_v out_o till_o god_n be_v slight_v show_v miracle_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o then_o also_o duke_n oslack_n be_v unjust_o banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o nobleman_n who_o for_o his_o long_a head_n of_o hair_n but_o more_o for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o that_o then_o also_o strange_a prodigy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o astrologer_n call_v comet_n and_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v write_v about_o this_o very_a time_n and_o then_o the_o author_n conclude_v with_o aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_n command_v many_o monastery_n to_o be_v spoil_v which_o king_n edgar_n have_v command_v bishop_n athelwold_n to_o repair_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n serve_v to_o explain_v what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxxvi_fw-la '_o be_v the_o great_a famine_n in_o england_n as_o just_a now_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n aeneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o gwyr_n the_o second_o time_n dcccclxxvii_n this_o year_n after_o easter_n be_v that_o great_a synod_n at_o kirtlingtun_n which_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n call_v kyrleing_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o those_o part_n that_o ever_o bear_v that_o name_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o cartlage_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n north_n but_o have_v not_o florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n that_o town_n who_o name_n come_v near_a to_o it_o be_v kyrtlington_n in_o oxfordshire_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o annal_n viz._n that_o sydeman_n the_o bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i_o e._n of_o wells_n die_v here_o sudden_o who_o desire_v his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v at_o krydeanton_a his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o king_n edward_n and_o archbishop_n dunstan_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n maâ—ies_v in_o abingdon_n be_v he_o be_v honourable_o inter_v in_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n where_o this_o bishop_n die_v be_v not_o far_o from_o abingdon_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v as_o kirtlington_n indeed_o be_v but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n can_v we_o no_o where_o find_v only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a council_n be_v the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o welsh_a and_o englishman_n make_v war_n upon_o all_o who_o defend_v or_o succour_v his_o uncle_n jago_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o lhyn_n kelynnoc_n vawr_n so_o that_o jago_n be_v short_o after_o take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n howel_n man_n who_o after_o that_o enjoy_v his_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o peace_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o some_o of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n and_o particular_o john_n pike_n in_o his_o compendious_a supplement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n again_o to_o debate_v this_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o favour_n a_o crucifix_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n speak_v thus_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o amaze_a they_o they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o person_n that_o stand_v unseen_a behind_o the_o crucifix_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v dcccclxxviii_n next_o year_n all_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v meet_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n fall_v down_o together_o from_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v
as_o florence_n add_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o worcester_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o strong_a ship_n shall_v be_v get_v together_o at_o london_n and_o the_o king_n make_v ealfric_n and_o thorod_n the_o ealdorman_n admiral_n of_o this_o fleet_n as_o also_o aelfstan_n and_o aestwig_n bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o encompass_v the_o danish_a fleet_n but_o ealfric_n send_v to_o they_o underhand_o to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o night_n before_o they_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n he_o to_o his_o perpetual_a infamy_n secret_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n be_v to_o the_o danish_a fleet_n so_o that_o all_o the_o dane_n escape_v by_o flight_n but_o florence_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o annal_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o flight_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n fleet_n immediate_o pursue_v they_o and_o take_v one_o of_o their_o ship_n all_o the_o rest_n escape_v dccccxcii_n only_o the_o londoner_n meet_v with_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o chance_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o dane_n and_o take_v the_o ship_n wherein_o earl_n ealfric_n be_v with_o all_o the_o man_n himself_o hardly_o escape_v the_o same_o year_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n have_v be_v cruel_o harass_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o find_v no_o protection_n or_o defence_n from_o meredyth_n their_o prince_n then_o employ_v in_o other_o war_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o receive_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o north-wales_n for_o their_o prince_n who_o better_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o foreign_a invasion_n for_o not_o long_o after_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n resolve_v again_o to_o recover_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n enter_v anglesey_n prince_n edwal_n with_o his_o force_n meet_v he_o at_o lhangwin_n and_o rout_v he_o in_o a_o set_a battle_n so_o theodor_n or_o tewdor_n mawr_z nephew_n to_o prince_n meredyth_n be_v there_o slay_v and_o he_o himself_o force_v to_o fly_v dccccxciii_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n vnlaf_n or_o anlaf_n the_o dane_n come_v with_o ninety_o three_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o stane_n now_o staines_n upon_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o there_o waste_v the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o sandwic_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o gypswic_n and_o spoil_v all_o that_o country_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n which_o repeat_v that_o action_n of_o the_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o duke_n bryghtnoth_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n to_o have_v happen_v anno_fw-la 991_o and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v seem_v likewise_o misplace_v in_o this_o copy_n concern_v the_o receive_v and_o baptise_v of_o this_o king_n anlaf_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n now_o obtain_v for_o anlaf_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o will_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v but_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a which_o come_v after_o viz._n that_o this_o year_n the_o town_n of_o bebanburgh_n i.e._n banborow_n in_o northumberland_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o a_o great_a prey_n there_o take_v after_o which_o the_o dane_n come_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o do_v much_o mischief_n as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o lindsige_n as_o the_o northumber_n then_o be_v muster_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o give_v they_o battle_n they_o flee_v the_o first_o encourager_n of_o their_o flight_n be_v their_o own_o captain_n fraena_fw-la godwin_n and_o frithegist_n all_o three_o of_o the_o danish_a race_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o copy_n king_n ethelred_n command_v the_o eye_n of_o ealfric_n the_o ealdorman_n son_n to_o be_v put_v out_o but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v more_o express_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o father_n perfidiousness_n which_o if_o do_v now_o be_v not_o only_o very_o unjust_a to_o punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o also_o ill_o time_v to_o do_v it_o so_o long_o after_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o not_o only_o revolt_v once_o but_o again_o and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o this_o last_o rebellion_n that_o the_o king_n inflict_v this_o cruel_a punishment_n upon_o his_o son_n for_o have_v the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o power_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v what_o he_o please_v on_o it_o there_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n great_a enmity_n between_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n pope_n john_n send_v leo_n bishop_n of_o treve_n as_o his_o nuncio_n first_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n call_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o agree_v dccccxciii_n that_o upon_o the_o pope_n admonition_n ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o normandy_n for_o so_o he_o call_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o say_a marquis_n agree_v to_o a_o last_a peace_n upon_o the_o pope_n admonition_n so_o that_o none_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v receive_v each_o other_o enemy_n all_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n concern_v this_o affair_n which_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n have_v destroy_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n enter_v north-wales_n and_o slay_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n in_o battle_n this_o prince_n leave_v behind_o he_o one_o son_n a_o infant_n who_o at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o anarchy_n in_o north_n wales_n for_o some_o time_n unless_o owen_n former_o expel_v now_o recover_v his_o principality_n which_o my_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o year_n sigeric_n or_o syric_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a dccccxciv_n and_o aelfric_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n on_o easter-day_n at_o ambresbyrig_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a men._n this_o same_o year_n also_o anlaf_n and_o sweyn_n come_v to_o london_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n mary_n with_o ninety_o four_o ship_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n very_o sharp_o endeavour_v to_o burn_v it_o but_o here_o they_o receive_v much_o more_o damage_n than_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o citizen_n ever_o to_o have_v do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n out_o of_o her_o great_a mercy_n take_v care_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n or_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n more_o plain_o tell_v we_o the_o besieger_n despair_v of_o take_v the_o city_n because_o the_o citizen_n make_v so_o vigorous_a a_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o march_v away_o but_o as_o they_o go_v off_o they_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o any_o army_n ever_o do_v by_o burn_v and_o waste_v the_o whole_a country_n thereabouts_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o essex_n kent_n and_o sussex_n as_o also_o in_o hampshire_n and_o as_o florence_n relate_v spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n but_o at_o last_o they_o provide_v themselves_o with_o horse_n and_o ride_v wherever_o they_o please_v do_v unspeakable_a mischief_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o tribute_n and_o provision_n if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o their_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n to_o which_o request_n they_o consent_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a army_n come_v to_o hamtune_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o sixteen_o thousand_o pound_n be_v give_v to_o they_o beside_o their_o maintenance_n then_o the_o king_n send_v bishop_n elfeage_v to_o king_n anlaf_n as_o also_o aethelward_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o leave_v hostage_n at_o the_o ship_n they_o
the_o welsh_a to_o come_v into_o england_n or_o the_o english_a to_o enter_v wales_n except_o receive_v at_o either_o bank_n by_o the_o borderer_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o their_o safe_a conduct_n and_o return_v and_o in_o case_n any_o borderer_n be_v accuse_v of_o false_a deal_n herein_o and_o can_v by_o witness_v disprove_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v fine_v king_n edmund_z surname_v ironside_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelred_n mxvi_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v then_o at_o london_n together_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o place_n elect_a eadmund_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o that_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o with_o great_a difficulty_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o name_n he_o do_v not_o know_v but_o ang._n ethelred_n abbot_n de_fw-fr rievallis_n say_v she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o toret_n a_o noble_a earl_n who_o the_o chronicle_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n call_v ethelred_n first_o wife_n but_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o queen_n emma_n who_o be_v his_o only_a wife_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a ignoble_a woman_n yet_o beside_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o exception_n both_o for_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o english_a ironside_n he_o will_v have_v make_v amends_o both_o for_o his_o father_n cowardice_n and_o his_o mother_n want_n of_o birth_n have_v he_o be_v but_o allow_v some_o long_a time_n to_o have_v live_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o author_n that_o this_o king_n edmund_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o concubine_n but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o history_n when_o king_n edmund_n be_v thus_o declare_v king_n at_o london_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o with_o great_a acclamation_n of_o joy_n he_o also_o relate_v that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n come_v to_o southampton_n abjure_v the_o progeny_n of_o king_n ethelred_n at_o the_o same_o time_n choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n who_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n immediate_o come_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o grenawic_n about_o lent_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o march_v up_o to_o london_n mxvi_o where_o they_o dig_v a_o great_a trench_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n and_o draw_v their_o ship_n to_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o bridge_n and_o besiege_v the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o none_o can_v go_v in_o or_o out_o make_v such_o frequent_a assault_n upon_o it_o yet_o the_o citizen_n resist_v they_o vigorous_o but_o king_n eadmund_n be_v march_v out_o before_o into_o west-saxony_n where_o all_o that_o nation_n willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o peonnan_n now_o pen_n near_o gillingam_n in_o somersetshire_n but_o cnute_n not_o be_v there_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o command_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o he_o be_v then_o with_o his_o fleet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o london_n '_o after_o midsummer_n king_n eadmund_n fight_v another_o battle_n at_o sceorstan_n which_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n that_o now_o part_v the_o four_o county_n of_o oxfordshire_n gloucestershire_n worcestershire_n and_o warwickshire_n but_o our_o annal_n do_v not_o mention_v who_o have_v the_o victory_n only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o the_o two_o army_n march_v off_o from_o each_o other_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a and_o aelmer_n then_o join_v with_o the_o dane_n against_o king_n edmund_n but_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o eadric_n the_o traitor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n soldier_n run_v away_o for_o hold_v up_o his_o sword_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o mean_a person_n or_o as_o simeon_n say_v his_o head_n which_o be_v very_o like_a king_n edmund_n who_o he_o have_v new_o kill_v he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o english_a to_o fly_v for_o their_o king_n be_v dead_a yet_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o the_o fight_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o both_o party_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v off_o be_v quite_o tire_v mxvi_o our_o annal_n do_v then_o thus_o proceed_v that_o king_n edmund_n have_v gather_v a_o army_n the_o three_o time_n march_v to_o london_n and_o raise_v the_o siege_n drive_v the_o dane_n to_o their_o ship_n and_o within_o two_o day_n after_o the_o king_n pass_v over_o at_o brentford_n and_o there_o fight_v the_o dane_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o many_o of_o the_o english_a be_v drrow_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n as_o they_o run_v before_o the_o army_n be_v greedy_a of_o spoil_n after_o this_o the_o king_n march_v down_o towards_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o there_o reinforce_v his_o army_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o danish_a force_n return_v to_o london_n and_o besiege_v that_o city_n assault_v it_o both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n but_o god_n at_o that_o time_n also_o deliver_v it_o whereupon_o the_o dane_n depart_v from_o london_n with_o their_o ship_n into_o arwan_n and_o there_o land_v march_v up_o into_o mercia_n kill_v and_o burn_v all_o they_o meet_v with_o according_a to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o there_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o provision_n and_o then_o draw_v all_o their_o ship_n with_o their_o spoil_n up_o the_o medway_n but_o where_o this_o arwan_n abovementioned_a lay_v be_v very_o uncertain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o river_n arrow_n in_o warwickshire_n as_o some_o fancy_n be_v plain_a that_o be_v no_o where_o navigable_a therefore_o the_o ingenious_a editor_n of_o these_o annal_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n do_v very_o probable_o guess_v that_o this_o river_n be_v either_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v orwell_n which_o divide_v essex_n from_o suffolk_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n and_o instead_o of_o into_o arwan_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o waran_n that_o be_v they_o go_v up_o the_o river_n lee_n as_o far_o as_o ware_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o the_o annal_n themselves_o then_o king_n eadmund_n assemble_v the_o whole_a english_a nation_n a_o four_o time_n and_o pass_v the_o thames_n again_o at_o brentford_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o there_o put_v the_o danish_a horse_n to_o flight_n in_o seapige_n and_o kill_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o but_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a by_o his_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la persuade_v the_o king_n to_o stay_v at_o aeglesford_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfidious_a advice_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o transaction_n and_o say_v that_o the_o traitorous_a earl_n abovementioned_a so_o overpersuaded_n the_o king_n by_o his_o plausible_a insinuation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pursue_v the_o dane_n when_o almost_o rout_v or_o else_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v a_o absolute_a victory_n then_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o dane_n turn_v against_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o march_v into_o mercia_n kill_v all_o before_o they_o but_o when_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o the_o dane_n be_v go_v thither_o he_o draw_v all_o the_o english_a force_n together_o the_o five_o time_n and_o follow_v they_o himself_o in_o the_o rear_n overtake_v they_o near_o a_o hill_n call_v assandun_v now_o ashdown_n in_o essex_n where_o they_o have_v a_o very_a sharp_a engagement_n but_o there_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a play_v his_o old_a prank_n first_o of_o all_o begin_v the_o flight_n with_o the_o magesaetons_n by_o cambden_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o radnorshire_n man_n and_o so_o once_o more_o deceive_v his_o natural_a lord_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o here_o though_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o this_o brave_a prince_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o com_v his_o prudence_n who_o can_v thus_o trust_v a_o know_a traitor_n that_o have_v not_o only_o betray_v himself_o but_o his_o father_n before_o he_o but_o i_o need_v make_v no_o long_a reflection_n upon_o this_o since_o we_o find_v few_o prince_n guilty_a of_o the_o like_a easiness_n in_o late_a age_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a from_o our_o annal_n mxvi_o that_o cnute_n now_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o spot_n eadnoth_v the_o bishop_n and_o wilfsige_v the_o abbot_n aelfric_n and_o godwin_n the_o ealdorman_n and_o wulfkytel_a earl_n of_o east-england_n and_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n
one_o of_o edric_n son_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n stab_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_v part_n with_o a_o long_a sharp_a knife_n and_o leave_v the_o weapon_n stick_v in_o his_o body_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o alred_n abbot_n of_o rievalle_n say_v that_o edric_n be_v the_o first_o who_o salute_v cnute_n sole_a king_n of_o all_o england_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n answer_v well_o for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_v i_o will_v advance_v thy_o head_n above_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v order_v his_o head_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o no_o other_o author_n beside_o mat._n westminster_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o all_o other_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v alive_a some_o time_n after_o this_o but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n do_v with_o great_a certainty_n relate_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o edmund_n death_n he_o order_v all_o the_o bishop_n ealdorman_n and_o chief_a man_n throughout_o england_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o london_n and_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o cunning_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n insert_v that_o either_o his_o son_n or_o his_o brethren_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n then_o they_o all_o begin_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o king_n edmund_n have_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brethren_n either_o live_n or_o die_v but_o as_o for_o his_o son_n they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o edmund_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o his_o child_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o fit_a age_n to_o reign_v but_o they_o likewise_o add_v that_o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o lie_v gross_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v king_n cnute_n the_o more_o favourable_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n for_o their_o pain_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o perjury_n by_o be_v not_o long_o after_o put_v to_o death_n hereupon_o king_n cnute_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v their_o testimony_n receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o the_o say_v great_a man_n and_o bishop_n who_o all_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o raise_v tax_n to_o pay_v his_o army_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o they_o renounce_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n edward_n and_o edmund_n from_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o king_n cnute_n grow_v jealous_a of_o these_o young_a prince_n send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o be_v make_v away_o which_o he_o out_o of_o compassion_n not_o only_o refuse_v but_o generous_o send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o be_v there_o kind_o receive_v for_o some_o time_n edmund_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o die_v but_o edward_n the_o young_a marry_v agatha_n the_o queen_n sister_n have_v by_o she_o edgar_n surname_v aetheling_n christina_n a_o nun_n and_o margaret_z afterward_o marry_v to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n king_n cnute_n mxvii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o england_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n or_o government_n reserve_v west_n saxony_n to_o himself_o commit_v east-england_n to_o earl_n thurkyl_n mercia_n to_o eadric_n and_o the_o northumber_n to_o yric_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a be_v kill_v the_o manner_n of_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n thus_o relate_v that_o at_o christmas_n the_o king_n be_v at_o london_n in_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o traitor_n eadric_n upbraid_v the_o king_n with_o his_o service_n how_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v betray_v king_n ethelred_n and_o also_o make_v away_o edmund_n his_o own_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o very_a extraordinary_a advantage_n or_o benefit_n thereby_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sure_a as_o he_o himself_o think_v at_o which_o cnute_n be_v high_o enrage_v answer_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v who_o plain_o confess_v thyself_o a_o traitor_n against_o both_o thy_o former_a king_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v so_o he_o immediate_o command_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o river_n though_o some_o other_o author_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v first_o strangle_v but_o we_o can_v find_v for_o certain_a which_o way_n it_o be_v do_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n only_o say_v this_o that_o the_o king_n command_v eadric_n surname_v streon_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o palace_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o treachery_n and_o order_v likewise_o his_o body_n to_o be_v fling_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o to_o lie_v unbury_v the_o annal_n do_v here_o further_o add_v that_o northman_n son_n to_o earl_n leofwin_n and_o aethelward_n son_n to_o aethelmaer_n the_o great_a and_o brihtric_a son_n to_o aelfg_a earl_n of_o defenanscire_fw-la be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n but_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o set_v down_o therefore_o r._n hoveden_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o their_o too_o great_a power_n be_v all_o english_a nobleman_n though_o i_o suspect_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v relate_v the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n banish_v eadwig_n aetheling_n call_v ceorles_n ce_a i.e._n king_n of_o the_o clown_n brother_n to_o king_n eadmund_n but_o the_o annal_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o eadwig_n two_o person_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o but_o however_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o banish_v after_o cnute_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o some_o writer_n suppose_v neither_o yet_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o bromton_n relate_v for_o the_o latter_a tell_v we_o this_o story_n of_o he_o that_o cnute_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o edwig_n be_v alive_a consult_v with_o earl_n eadric_n how_o to_o have_v he_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n send_v for_o one_o ethelward_n and_o tempt_v he_o private_o with_o large_a reward_n but_o he_o abhor_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o foul_a a_o deed_n however_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n still_o defer_v it_o but_o then_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o have_v by_o the_o say_v eadric_n counsel_n banish_v prince_n edwin_n the_o year_n follow_v under_o a_o feign_a reconciliation_n he_o be_v by_o king_n cnute_n order_n make_v away_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o prince_n mxvii_o have_v be_v long_o toss_v about_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v break_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n secret_o return_v into_o england_n and_o lay_v conceal_v till_o he_o die_v and_o then_o be_v bury_v at_o tavistock_n but_o the_o annal_n further_o say_v that_o before_o the_o kal._n of_o august_n the_o king_n command_v queen_n emma_n widow_n of_o the_o late_a king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o he_o and_o some_o time_n after_o take_v she_o for_o his_o consort_n this_o he_o do_v to_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n her_o father_n but_o she_o be_v high_o censure_v for_o marry_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o child_n though_o this_o only_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o prince_n to_o prefer_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o crown_n even_o before_o their_o own_o honour_n now_o again_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n be_v pay_v that_o tax_n or_o tribute_n call_v danegelt_n throughout_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o wit_n mxviii_o seventy_o two_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n pay_v viz._n eleven_o thousand_o pound_n more_o which_o tax_n be_v raise_v when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n it_o look_v as_o if_o king_n cnute_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o
what_o they_o know_v will_v please_v their_o master_n will_v have_v pass_v he_o over_o without_o this_o story_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o fair_a character_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n cnute_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o in_o his_o infancy_n happen_v to_o mount_v a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o his_o grandfather_n he_o be_v run_v away_o with_o into_o the_o thames_n and_o there_o drown_v his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o thunder_n which_o as_o then_o be_v believe_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o account_n of_o her_o great_a cruelty_n for_o she_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sell_v handsome_a english_a boy_n and_o girl_n into_o denmark_n after_o her_o death_n earl_n godwin_n marry_v another_o wife_n and_o by_o she_o have_v six_o son_n viz._n harold_n sweyn_n wine_v tosti_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n his_o earldom_n of_o west-seaâ—_a be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o the_o earldom_n that_o harold_n have_v before_o viz._n essex_n be_v confer_v on_o alfgar_a the_o son_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o annal_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o the_o many_o insolence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o english_a be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bulendun_v and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o the_o king_n then_o lie_v at_o gloucester_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o epiphany_n but_o this_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o common_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o make_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n this_o year_n leo_n that_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n decease_a mliu_o and_o victor_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v also_o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n griffyth_v the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o stranger_n and_o other_o against_o griffyth_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n who_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o get_v all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o country_n together_o and_o meet_v the_o other_o griffyth_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o the_o place_n though_o none_o of_o these_o chronicle_n have_v tell_v we_o where_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o rebellion_n or_o welsh_a civil_a war_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o prince_n reign_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n siward_n that_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o a_o strong_a fleet_n march_v into_o scotland_n to_o restore_v malcolm_z the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o join_v battle_n with_o macbeth_n the_o then_o usurp_a king_n of_o scot_n many_o both_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o take_v their_o part_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o earl_n put_v the_o usurper_n to_o flight_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n the_o earl_n son_n and_o several_a of_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n be_v slay_v mliu_o h._n huntingdon_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o present_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o wound_n behind_o or_o before_o and_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v before_o he_o only_o reply_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o for_o so_o it_o become_v my_o son_n to_o die_v he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o son_n of_o his_o who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n before_o his_o father_n and_o be_v there_o kill_v and_o that_o earl_n siward_n do_v not_o subdue_v macbeth_n till_o the_o second_o expedition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n historian_n buchanan_n indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prince_n malcolm_n have_v take_v refuge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n obtain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o earl_n siward_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v raise_v for_o he_o by_o macduf_n and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n that_o take_v arm_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o history_n write_v much_o more_o improbable_o and_o though_o he_o allow_v that_o king_n edward_n offer_v malcolm_n a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o with_o thanks_o and_o only_o take_v earl_n siward_n of_o all_o the_o english_a lord_n along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o this_o earl_n single_a may_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n signify_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o force_n of_o macbeth_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v a_o powerful_a army_n along_o with_o he_o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o scotland_n be_v thus_o conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o king_n malcolm_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o himself_o but_o since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o this_o author_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o any_o great_a credit_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o simeon_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o he_o as_o likewise_o by_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o stay_v in_o germany_n a_o whole_a year_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n '_o be_v a_o battle_n at_o mortimer_n in_o normandy_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v yet_o from_o other_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v between_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n where_o the_o former_a obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n mlu._n this_o year_n siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n decease_v and_o the_o king_n give_v that_o earldom_n to_o tostig_fw-mi son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n of_o this_o siward_n death_n our_o historian_n give_v we_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n by_o a_o bloodyflux_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o die_v thus_o like_o a_o beast_n so_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v complete_o arm_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fight_v even_o death_n itself_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n expire_v as_o he_o suppose_v like_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n king_n edward_z not_o long_o after_o this_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n seven_o day_n before_o midlent_a wherein_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v outlaw_v upon_o a_o charge_n of_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v convict_v before_o all_o there_o assemble_v then_o earl_n aelfgar_n go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o prince_n griffyn_n in_o north-wales_n and_o the_o same_o year_n they_o both_o together_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o hereford_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n once_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o bone_n be_v here_o enshrine_v this_o earl_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v mlu._n have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v as_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o this_o earl_n aelfgar_n first_o go_v to_o ireland_n and_o there_o procure_v eighteen_o pyrate-ship_n sail_v with_o they_o into_o wales_n to_o assist_v prince_n griffyn_n against_o king_n edward_n where_o join_v with_o the_o welshman_n they_o lay_v waste_v the_o country_n about_o hereford_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o who_o be_v send_v that_o cowardly_a earl_n rodolph_n king_n edward_n sister_n son_n who_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o welshman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n he_o command_v the_o englishman_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n to_o fight_v on_o horseback_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n rodulph_n with_o all_o his_o frenchman_n run_v away_o which_o the_o english_a see_v quick_o follow_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o cowardly_a general_n to_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n the_o
friend_n nor_o interest_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v so_o great_a a_o party_n as_o harold_n have_v among_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v all_o to_o a_o man_n for_o he_o mlxvi_o and_o that_o which_o make_v more_o against_o prince_n edgar_n be_v that_o he_o want_v the_o nomination_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o wittena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o either_o duke_n william_n or_o harold_n certain_o have_v and_o perhaps_o both_o of_o they_o though_o at_o different_a time_n according_a as_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o make_v their_o interest_n with_o that_o easy_a king_n who_o certain_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v not_o to_o have_v better_o ascertain_v that_o great_a point_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n for_o have_v he_o declare_v either_o duke_n william_n or_o edgar_n his_o heir_n and_o procure_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o may_v have_v prevent_v that_o calamity_n which_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o duke_n william_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n harold_n be_v thus_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n take_v that_o course_n which_o all_o wise_a prince_n who_o can_v claim_v no_o right_n by_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n have_v always_o take_v and_o that_o be_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o unjust_a law_n and_o the_o make_v good_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o seize_v upon_o and_o punish_v all_o thief_n robber_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o indeed_o whole_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o foreign_a invader_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v true_o popular_a he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n yield_v much_o reverence_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n show_v himself_o humble_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a as_o he_o be_v severe_a to_o all_o other_o of_o a_o contrary_a character_n on_o the_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o april_n after_o his_o coronation_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o appear_v a_o dreadful_a comet_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o long_o after_o which_o follow_v the_o invasion_n of_o tostige_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v chief_o by_o his_o brother_n procurement_n and_o now_o no_o long_o able_a to_o digest_v the_o preferment_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n in_o exclusion_n to_o he_o be_v move_v with_o so_o much_o envy_n and_o indignation_n as_o to_o endeavour_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o dethrone_v he_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o sail_v to_o duke_n william_n and_o thence_o out_o of_o flanders_n with_o some_o ship_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o after_o he_o have_v force_v money_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o depart_v and_o play_v the_o pirate_n upon_o the_o coast_n till_o he_o come_v to_o sandwich_n king_n harold_n be_v then_o at_o london_n upon_o notice_n thereof_o get_v in_o readiness_n both_o a_o strong_a fleet_n and_o a_o good_a party_n of_o horse_n with_o which_o he_o resolve_v in_o person_n to_o go_v to_o sandwich_n and_o fight_v he_o but_o tostige_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o take_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o seaman_n he_o can_v find_v and_o go_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o lindisse_fw-la where_o he_o burn_v several_a village_n and_o kill_v a_o world_n of_o man_n but_o edwin_n earl_n of_o mercia_n and_o his_o brother_n morcar_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n hasten_v to_o those_o part_n with_o a_o army_n soon_o force_v he_o to_o quit_v that_o country_n and_o as_o florence_n relate_v not_o be_v able_a to_o return_v into_o normandy_n by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a wind_n he_o sail_v into_o norway_n and_o there_o join_v his_o fleet_n with_o that_o which_o king_n harold_n harfager_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n harold_n lie_v at_o sandwich_n expect_v his_o fleet_n which_o when_o it_o be_v get_v together_o he_o sail_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o because_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v now_o expect_v to_o invade_v england_n with_o a_o army_n he_o wait_v his_o come_n over_o all_o that_o summer_n and_o the_o autumn_n follow_v line_v all_o the_o seacoast_n with_o land-force_n in_o order_n the_o better_a to_o receive_v he_o this_o seem_v indeed_o more_o probable_a than_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v mlxvi_o that_o king_n harold_n do_v not_o believe_v duke_n william_n will_v undertake_v so_o hazardous_a a_o expedition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n engage_v in_o war_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n and_o have_v now_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o hear_n that_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n likewise_o threaten_v a_o invasion_n he_o will_v never_o have_v raise_v any_o army_n at_o all_o which_o seem_v a_o very_a improbable_a story_n since_o he_o be_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n force_v to_o get_v out_o his_o fleet_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n to_o prevent_v the_o incursion_n of_o his_o brother_n tostige_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o now_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o great_a preparation_n make_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o invade_v england_n for_o ingulph_n and_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v both_o assure_v we_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o king_n harold_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o crown_v he_o send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o force_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o that_o before_o the_o year_n come_v about_o harold_n answer_n to_o these_o ambassador_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v it_o be_v very_o plausible_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v concern_v marry_v the_o duke_n daughter_n she_o be_v dead_a it_o can_v not_o now_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v very_o rash_o do_v of_o he_o to_o have_v give_v away_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o without_o the_o general_n consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o a_o rash_a oath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o oath_n or_o vow_n of_o a_o virgin_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n declare_v void_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v that_o oath_n to_o be_v account_v so_o which_o he_o be_v then_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n but_o compel_v necessity_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v transact_v and_o that_o the_o duke_n be_v very_o unjust_a in_o require_v he_o to_o resign_v that_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v by_o the_o general_n favour_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bromton_n chronicle_n further_o add_v that_o duke_n william_n send_v another_o message_n to_o king_n harold_n whereby_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o although_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v his_o faith_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o otherwise_o will_v vindicate_v his_o succession_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n all_o which_o be_v very_o improbable_a since_o most_o historian_n relate_v the_o young_a lady_n to_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o a_o man_n of_o king_n william_n ambition_n will_v quit_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o slight_a a_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o this_o author_n do_v with_o more_o probability_n reduce_v the_o duke_n quarrel_n against_o harold_n to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o prince_n alfred_n his_o cousin_n who_o have_v be_v long_o since_o murder_v by_o earl_n godwin_n the_o father_n of_o harold_n second_o to_o restore_v archbishop_n robert_n earl_n odo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v in_o the_o late_a king_n life-time_n three_o because_o harold_n have_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o as_o well_o by_o the_o right_n of_o consanguinity_n as_o by_o that_o of_o a_o double_a promise_n aught_o to_o be_v he_o mlxvi_o but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o
gunhilda_n gunhildis_n gurgi_n gurguint_n guthfrith_n guthlac_n guthrun_n guy_n gwgan_n gwido_n gwyn_n or_o gwyr_n gwyneth_n girth_n h_o hacun_fw-fr hadrian_n haefe_n halfdene_n hamtune_n hardecnute_n harold_n 4._o harwood-forest_n hastings_n hatred_n heacca_n headda_n head_n healfange_v healfden_a heathen_n heaven_n hedda_n heddi_n 2._o heliogabolus_n helmestan_n helmham_n hemeida_o heng_a and_o horsa_n hengestdune_n henwald_n heofenfield_n heraclitus_n herefrith_n hereman_n heresy_n herethaland_n heriots_n hethfield_n hiberni_fw-la higbald_n higbert_n hilda_n hinguar_n and_o hubba_n hlothe_v vid._n troop_n hock-wednesday_n holland_n homage_n honorius_n 3_o hooc_fw-la norton_n horesti_n horsa_n vid._n heng_a horse_n hostage_n hostilianus_n house_n religious_a vid._n monastery_n howel_n howel_n and_o meredyth_n hubba_n hubblestone_n or_o hubblestow_v huda_n huena_n hugh_n hundred_o court_n hundred_o hunferth_n hungus_n hunt_v huntingdon_n hussa_n hyde_n hie_v i_o jago_n and_o jevaf_n jago_n ap_fw-mi edwal_n janbryht_n japhet_n iberi_n icanho_n iceni_n ida_n idel_n idol_n jerne_n jerusalem_n jew_n iffi_n igmond_n ilford_n iltutus_n image_n impostor_n ina_n indian_n apostle_n indian_n ingerlingum_n ingild_n ingwar_n inquest_n grand_a intestates_fw-la inundation_n invasion_n john_n of_o beverlie_n john_n scotus_n jointure_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n jovian_a ipswich_n ireland_n island_n ithamar_n ithancester_n ivor_n judge_n julia_n julian_n julianus_n jury_n justice_n justin_n the_o elder_a justus_n jute_n k_o keawlin_fw-ge vid._n ceawlin_fw-ge kemsford_n kenbryht_v ken_v 2._o kenelm_n keneswith_n kenet_n kenred_n kent_n kentigern_n kentishman_n kentwyn_n kenulf_n kenwal_n vid._n cenwalch_n kenwulf_n king_n kingsbury_n king_n evil_a king_n be_v household_n kingsige_v knight_n service_n knute_n vid._n cnute_n kynan_o vid._n conan_n kynobelin_n l_o lancaster_n land_n end_n langoemagog_n lantern_n lashlite_a laurence_n law_n league_n learn_v lease_n lee_n leeds_n legancester_n legion_n roman_n legion_n leicester_n leighton_n lent_n leo_n 2._o leof_o leofgar_a leofred_n leofric_n 2._o leofwin_n leotheta_n lethard_n levatriae_fw-la leutherius_n lewelin_n 2._o liblacum_n licinius_n priscus_n lideford_n live_v lightning_n limene_n lindisfarne_n lindisse_fw-la lindissi_n litchfield_n live_v 2._o london_n lord_n lord's-day_n lord's-prayer_n lothaire_n 2._o lothebroc_n lot_n lucius_n lucullus_n saluftius_n ludgate_n ludican_n lugeanburh_n lupicinus_n lupus_fw-la lupus_fw-la virius_n m_o maccuse_n macrinus_n maelgwyn_n magnentius_n maildulf_n maim_n and_o wound_n malcolm_n maldon_n malgo_n or_o malgoclunus_n mallings_n malmesbury_n man_n the_o city_n man_n the_o isle_n manchester_n mancuse_v mandubratius_n manslaughter_n vid._n murder_n marcellus_n ulpius_n marcus_n aurelius_n vid._n aurelius_n marcus_n margaret_n marriage_n marinus_n marius_n st._n martin_n martinus_n a_o praefect_n martinus_n the_o pope_n martyrdom_n maserfield_n maxentius_n maximinian_n marcus_n aurelius_n maximinianus_fw-la maximinus_fw-la julius_n maximus_fw-la 3_o meanwari_fw-la medcant_fw-la medeshamsted_n melgas_n mellitus_n member_n menai_n menaevia_n mercevenlage_n mercia_n mercy_n meredyth_n meredyth_n and_o howel_n merehwit_n meresige_fw-fr merton_n merwina_fw-la midletune_n militia_n milred_n milton_n mint_n miracle_n modwina_n mollo_n mona_n monarch_n monastery_n money_n monk_n morchar_n 2._o morgant_n morindus_n vid._n morvidus_fw-la morini_n mortality_n morvidus_fw-la moston_n mould_n mouric_n mulct_n murrain_n vid._n plague_n murder_n myranheofod_n n_o naitan_n nation_n nazaleod_n nennius_n st._n neot_n nero_n nerva_n nesse-point_n newenden_n nice_n nicholaus_fw-la niger_n pescenius_n nightmare_n nobility_n normandy_n norman_n northalbingia_n northampton_n northern_a people_n of_o britain_n northumber_n northumbrian_n kingdom_n north-wales_n norway_n norwich_n nothelm_n numerianus_n nunnery_n vid._n monastery_n nunnichia_n o_o oakly_n in_o surrey_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n vid._n fealty_n odo_n offa_n 2._o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n olaff_n olanaege_n old_a saxony_n orcades_n ordeal_o order_n ordgar_n 2._o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordovices_n orgiva_n orkeney_n orotius_n paulus_n osbald_a osberge_n osbert_n osfrid_n oskytel_n osmund_n osr_v 2._o osric_z 3_o ostorius_n scapula_n oswald_n and_o oswie_n oswald_n aetheling_n oswald_n 3_o oswestre_fw-fr oswin_n oswulf_n oswy_a otford_n outlawry_n oxford_n p_o paenius_n posthumus_n pagan_a rite_n pagan_n vid._n heathen_n palace-royal_a palladius_n st._n pancras_n church_n papinian_n pardon_n vid._n prerogative_n paris_n parish-feast_n parker_n parliament_n paschalis_n pasham_n pattern_n paulinus_n st._n paul's-church_n paulus_n peace_n of_o the_o king_n peace_n or_o league_n peadda_n pecuniary_a fines_n vid._n punishment_n pedidan_n or_o pendrid-mouth_n pelagius_n pen_n penda_fw-la pentarchy_n pentecost-castle_n penvahel_n pepin_n perennis_n perjury_n pertinax_n pestilence_n peter_n peterburgh_n peter-pence_n petroc_n philip_n philippus_n marcus_n julius_n philippus_n nonnius_n phoenician_n pict_n pightwin_n or_o pechtwin_n pinchenhale_n or_o finkenhale_n pius_n antoninus_n plague_n plautius_n pledge_n plegmund_n plenty_n polidore_n virgil_n polycletus_n pope_n port_n portlock-bay_n portsmouth_n portus_n icâ—ius_n posentesbyrig_n praesidialis_fw-la prasutagus_n prayer_n praedur_n prerogative_n priest_n priscilla_n probus_n m._n aurel._n valer._n prodigy_n protection_n provision_n for_o the_o king_n household_n punishment_n purgation_n pusa_n putta_n q_o quarrel_n or_o deadly_a feud_n queen_n quenburga_n quendride_a quendrith_n quichelme_v r_o radnor_n radnorshire_n raven_n vid._n banner_n reculf_n redburge_n redwald_n rees_n reginald_n regni_n reiderch-hoel_a religion_n religious_a house_n vid._n monastery_n resignation_n of_o bishopric_n restitutus_n revenge_n rhine_n richard_n the_o elder_a of_o normandy_n richbert_n ricsige_fw-fr ripendune_fw-fr ripon_n ritheric_n ap_fw-mi justin_n ritherch_n and_o rees_n robber_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n robert_n a_o norman_a monk_n rodoric_n or_o rodri_n rodri_n maur_n rofcaester_n rollo_n the_o dane_n roman_n affair_n empire_n language_n etc._n etc._n roman_n romanus_n rome_n romescot_n rowena_n rufina_n claudia_n run_v or_o rein_v runick_a character_n runkhorne_n in_o cheshire_n rusticus_n decimius_n ryal_n in_o rutlandshire_n s_o sacrilege_n salary_n sale_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n vid._n traffic_n samson_n sanctuary_n sandwich_n saragosa_n in_o spain_n sardica_n sarum_n old_a saturninus_z seius_n saxon_a annal_n saxon_a english_a saxony_n saxulph_n scapula_n vid._n ostorius_n sceapige_fw-fr sceorstan_n sceva_n school_n scotch_a historian_n scotland_n scots_a scripture_n sea_n seal_v sebba_n vid._n siger_n sebbi_n sebert_n secington_n security_n selred_n sempingaham_n seneca_n seolefeu_n sermon_n serpent_n servant_n sester_n severn_n severus_n severus_n alexander_n severus_n germanus_n seward_n sexburga_n shaftsbury_n shave_v of_o crown_n sheovesham_n or_o secvesham_n shepholme_n sheriff_n sherwood_n forest_n ship_n shireburne_n shiremote_n shropshire_n sicga_n sigebert_n 2._o sigeferth_n siger_n and_o sebba_n sigeric_n vid._n syric_a sihtric_n silures_n simony_n singin_n sithicundmon_n slaves_n snottingaham_n soldier_n somerton_n southampton_n south-saxons_a south-shâ—ebury_a southumoer_n south-wales_n sparafock_n spot_n wulfric_n stamford_n stand_v army_n stanmore_n steal_v vid._n theft_n stephanus_n stigand_n stilico_n stone_n in_o staffordshire_n stone-henge_n straetcluyd_v stranger_n strathern_a streanshale_v striker_n in_o open_a court_n stufe_n and_o withgar_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n suetonius_n paulinus_n sunday_n vid._n lord's-day_n supposititious_a birth_n suretyship_n sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n small_a swanwick_n in_o hampshire_n swebryht_v sweden_n sweed_n sweyn_n 4._o swidhelme_fw-mi switheard_v swithred_a st._n swithune_n sydeman_n synod_n syric_n or_o sigeric_a syward_a 2._o t_o tacitus_n m._n claudius_n taliesseâ—_n tamworth_n in_o staffordshire_n tatwin_n tavistock-abbey_n taunton_n tax_n temple_n of_o idol_n tenantius_n vid._n theomantius_fw-la testament_n testudo_fw-la tetricus_n thaelwalle_n in_o cheshire_n thanet_fw-la island_n theft_n theobald_n theodore_n theodoric_n theodosius_n 2._o theodwulf_n theomantius_fw-la tholouse_n st._n thomas_n thunore_n thurkyll_n thyra_n tiberius_n tilabury_n tinmouth_n tiowulfingeeaster_n titulus_fw-la or_o titillus_n tobias_n toceter_n torswick_n tostige_n tower_n of_o london_n tradition_n traffic_n trajan_n transmarine_a nation_n transportation_n traitor_n treasure-trove_a trebellius_n maximus_n vid._n maximus_n trekingham_n triades_n tribute_n triers_fw-mi trinobantes_n triumphal_a honour_n and_o ornament_n troop_n trumbrith_n or_o trumbert_n trumwin_n trutulensis_n trial_n tuda_n tudric_n tudwall_n gloff_n turkytell_n turne-island_n turpilianus_n petronius_n twelf-hindman_a twi-hindman_a tyrant_n tithe_n tthe_v five_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n valentia_n valentinian_n valentinus_n valerianus_n pub._n licinius_n valuation_n vectius_n bolanus_n venedoti_n venutius_n veranius_n verulam_n vespasian_n flavius_n titus_n uffa_o vicedomini_a victor_n victorinus_n vienne_n villain_n villain_n virgilius_n virgin_n vitalian_n ulfkytel_n university_n unu_v vortigern_n vortimer_n vortipore_o urbgen_o or_o urien_n urbicus_n lollius_n urgeney_n urych_n merwyn_n uscfrea_n usurer_n uther_n pendragon_n uthr_v utrecht_n vulgar_a w_n wada_n wake_n wales_n wall_n wallbrook_n waltham-abbey_n wall-town_n wanate_v warewell_n warham_n warwick_n watchet_a in_o somersetshire_n wax-taper_n wectij_n or_o wicij_fw-la wedesbury_n weland_n welsh_a wenbury_n werfryht_v westburgh_n west-chester_n vid._n chester_n westminster_n church_n and_o abbey_n westsaxon_n westwude_n whalie_n in_o lancashire_n wheat_n whip_v whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n whitchurch_n in_o hampshire_n whitsand_fw-mi wibbendon_n wiccon_n widow_n wigbryht_v
glastenbury_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n ib._n command_v in_o person_n at_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o badon_n hill_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v with_o they_o id._n p._n 136._o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n cerdic_n id._n p._n 137._o objection_n against_o his_o ever_o be_v a_o king_n in_o britain_n answer_v his_o death_n but_o the_o manner_n uncertain_a his_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n his_o tomb_n find_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o many_o fable_n the_o britain_n invent_v of_o he_o id._n p._n 136_o 137_o 138._o arviragus_z doubtful_a whether_o any_o such_o person_n but_o if_o there_o be_v he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n l._n 2._o p._n 56._o under_o his_o conduct_n the_o britain_n receive_n fresh_a strength_n and_o courage_n id._n p._n 65._o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v decease_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n id._n p._n 66._o arwald_n king_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o two_o son_n execute_v by_o the_o order_n of_o ceadwalla_n but_o be_v first_o make_v christian_n by_o baptism_n by_o abbot_n reodford_n l._n 4._o p._n 203._o arwan_n a_o river_n where_o uncertain_a but_o several_a conjecture_n about_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 46._o asaph_z scholar_n to_o kentigern_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n now_o from_o he_o call_v st._n asaph_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o asclepiodotus_n praefect_n to_o constantius_n his_o slaughter_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o victory_n over_o london_n l._n 2._o p._n 84_o 85._o ashdown_n in_o essex_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n assandum_n l._n 6._o p._n 46_o 47._o cnute_n build_v a_o church_n here_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v there_o with_o edmund_n ironside_n he_o consecrate_v and_o bestow_v it_o id._n p._n 51._o assault_v upon_o any_o one_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o king_n alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 286_o 315._o assize-charge_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o asterius_n bishop_n of_o genova_n ordain_v byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a l._n 4._o p._n 179._o ataulphus_n take_v tholouse_n sometime_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alaric_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o athelgiva_n mistress_n or_o wife_n to_o king_n edwi_n for_o it_o be_v various_o report_v the_o story_n of_o she_o l._n 5._o p._n 353._o the_o revenge_n that_o be_v take_v on_o she_o by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n her_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n from_o the_o king_n with_o her_o return_n and_o death_n id._n p._n 354._o athelm_fw-ge archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o athelstan_n coronation_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 329._o athelney_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v aetheling-gaige_a l._n 5._o p._n 282_o 298._o that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o noble_n where_o alfred_n have_v lie_v conceal_v id._n p._n 298._o a_o monastery_n build_v there_o by_o king_n alfred_n for_o monk_n of_o divers_a nation_n id._n p._n 298_o 307._o athelric_n king_n of_o all_o northumberland_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o bernicia_n marry_v acca_n daughter_n to_o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o athelstan_n slay_v in_o fight_n by_o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o scot_n send_v he_o by_o achaius_n king_n of_o that_o country_n all_o a_o idle_a story_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o who_o this_o athelstan_n be_v it_o be_v suppose_v none_o know_v ibid._n athelstan_n suppose_v to_o be_v natural_a son_n to_o king_n ethelwulf_n often_o mention_v in_o this_o history_n but_o our_o writer_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o sea_n and_o rout_v they_o take_v nine_o ship_n and_o pat_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n id._n p._n 261._o athelstan_n son_n to_o edward_n the_o elder_a command_v one_o division_n of_o his_o father_n army_n against_o leofred_n a_o dane_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 5._o p._n 321._o the_o name_n signify_v the_o most_o noble_a appoint_a by_o his_o father_n testament_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n not_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n but_o of_o one_o egwinna_n l._n 5._o p._n 326_o 327._o his_o election_n by_o the_o mercian_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n id._n p._n 329._o marry_v his_o sister_n edgitha_n to_o sihtric_a a_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 330._o add_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n to_o his_o own_o id._n ib._n 331._o his_o seven_o year_n penance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o brother_n edw_v be_v drown_v id._n p._n 331_o 332._o the_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o the_o scot_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o war_a with_o they_o he_o demolish_v the_o castle_n the_o dane_n have_v fortify_v at_o york_n and_o take_v great_a booty_n there_o distributes_z it_o among_o his_o soldier_n drive_v the_o welsh_a cut_n of_o exeter_n and_o build_v new_a wall_n about_o it_o id._n p._n 332_o 333._o the_o great_a victory_n he_o gain_v over_o the_o scotch_a irish_a and_o dane_n id._n p._n 334_o 335_o 336._o take_v cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n from_o the_o scot_n and_o recover_v northumberland_n from_o the_o dane_n pawn_v his_o knife_n at_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o scot_n promise_v to_o redeem_v it_o at_o his_o return_n with_o victory_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o tâ—n_a month_n and_o then_o die_v at_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 337._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o reduce_v all_o england_n into_o one_o monarchy_n impose_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n upon_o constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o howell_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o 20_o l._n in_o gold_n and_o 300_o l._n in_o silver_n and_o 25000_o head_n of_o cattle_n id._n p._n 337_o 338._o the_o rich_a present_n be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o divers_a king_n id._n p._n 339._o make_v many_o good_a law_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a may_v be_v see_v in_o p._n 339_o 340_o 341._o bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n breed_v up_o under_o his_o uncle_n ethelred_n earl_n of_o mercia_n his_o character_n id._n p._n 329_o 338_o 339._o athelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a have_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n give_v he_o by_o wulfher_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o be_v slay_v by_o ceadwalla_n who_o seize_v on_o his_o province_n id._n p._n 203._o athelward_n vid._n ethelward_n athelwold_n vid._n ethelwald_n attacotti_n who_o these_o be_v that_o ammianus_n join_v with_o the_o scoti_n have_v very_o much_o perplex_v the_o modern_a critic_n l._n 2._o p._n 91_o 92._o atticus_n vid._n aurelius_n augusta_n that_o ancient_a city_n now_o call_v london_n l._n 2._o p._n 92._o augustine_n send_v into_o britain_n with_o many_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o his_o arrival_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 597._o id._n p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 153._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v send_v and_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o the_o way_n with_o his_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 152_o 153._o residence_n appoint_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n order_n for_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n at_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o his_o preach_n to_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n there_o be_v receive_v id._n p._n 154._o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n and_o by_o who_o as_o also_o his_o send_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v his_o opinion_n about_o certain_a question_n wherein_o be_v see_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o his_o come_n over_o id._n p._n 155._o rebuilt_a a_o old_a church_n first_o erect_v by_o the_o christian_a roman_n appoint_v it_o a_o see_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n id._n 154_o 157._o have_v a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n send_v he_o with_o power_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n l._n 4._o p._n 157_o 158._o his_o legantine_n authority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 160._o summon_v a_o synod_n at_o augustine_n ake_n or_o oak_n in_o worcestershire_n ib._n &_o p._n 161._o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n upon_o which_o the_o britain_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a id._n ib._n his_o death_n and_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n id._n p._n 162_o 165._o his_o prediction_n on_o the_o britain_n fulfil_v id._n p._n 164._o suppose_a to_o be_v of_o
their_o former_a privilege_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n id._n p._n 317_o 318._o build_v two_o fort_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n ouse_n in_o buckinghamshire_n to_o oppose_v the_o dane_n who_o at_o last_o almost_o all_o submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 319_o 320._o have_v the_o town_n of_o bedford_n surrender_v to_o he_o where_o he_o build_v a_o castle_n rebuild_v and_o fortify_v the_o town_n of_o maldon_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 320._o overcome_v leofr_v the_o dane_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madac_fw-mi brother-in-law_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o west-wales_n id._n p._n 321._o the_o several_a town_n he_o order_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a l._n 5._o p._n 321_o 322_o 323_o 324._o be_v accept_v for_o lord_n and_o protector_n by_o several_a country_n under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n and_o add_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o his_o own_o id._n p._n 322_o 323._o several_a other_o king_n make_v their_o submission_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 324._o his_o decease_n at_o fearndune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 324._o aelfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n aethelem_n be_v his_o queen_n and_o wife_n id._n p._n 327._o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v in_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 325_o 326._o his_o child_n how_o breed_v up_o and_o bestow_v in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 327._o his_o character_n of_o be_v mild_a and_o humble_a as_o well_o as_o courageous_a id._n p._n 328._o no_o martyr_n as_o buchanan_n in_o his_o history_n fancy_v he_o and_o why_o id._n p._n 332._o edward_n aetheling_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n marry_v agatha_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sister_n his_o issue_n by_o she_o l._n 6._o p._n 49._o be_v seek_v by_o embassy_n to_o return_v into_o england_n which_o he_o do_v about_o three_o year_n after_o together_o with_o his_o child_n and_o soon_o after_o die_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n id._n p._n 86_o 87._o edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n be_v elect_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o present_o anoint_v king_n according_a to_o his_o father_n edgar_n appointment_n l._n 6._o p._n 15._o not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n as_o suppose_v id._n p._n 16_o 17._o be_v kill_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o at_o corfesgeate_n now_o corfe-castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o bury_v at_o werham_n without_o any_o royal_a pomp_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a id._n p._n 17_o 18._o his_o character_n ibid._n his_o body_n take_v up_o and_o carry_v and_o bury_v at_o shaftsbury_n with_o great_a solemnity_n id._n p._n 20._o edward_n the_o confessor_n son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n come_v into_o england_n from_o normandy_n and_o return_v no_o more_o back_n but_o tarry_v till_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n die_v l._n 6._o p._n 66_o 67._o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o election_n in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o it_o be_v effect_v id._n p._n 69_o 70._o his_o undutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n by_o take_v from_o her_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n she_o have_v with_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o her_o severity_n to_o he_o former_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n as_o the_o monk_n represent_v he_o id._n p._n 71_o 97._o marry_v edgitha_n or_o editha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n who_o be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o pious_a but_o learned_a above_o the_o woman_n of_o her_o age_n but_o he_o never_o carnal_o know_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 72_o 73_o 97._o send_v bishop_n to_o the_o great_a council_n at_o st._n remy_n to_o know_v what_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 74._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 75_o 77_o 78_o 81._o send_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v queen_n commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o werwel_o and_o take_v away_o almost_o all_o she_o have_v id._n p._n 78._o beg_v his_o mother_n pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v she_o to_o undergo_v the_o ordeal_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 79._o hear_v earl_n godwin_n be_v come_v with_o his_o ship_n for_o england_n he_o order_v his_o fleet_n to_o pursue_v he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o bruges_n but_o soon_o after_o come_v again_o and_o commit_v many_o insult_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n id._n p._n 80_o 81._o restore_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n upon_o his_o peace_n with_o earl_n godwin_n whatsoever_o she_o have_v be_v before_o possess_v of_o id._n p._n 81._o in_o a_o great_a council_n be_v reconcile_v to_o earl_n godwin_n who_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n id._n p._n 82_o 83._o command_v rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o send_v he_o to_o gloucester_n for_o his_o insolence_n against_o the_o english_a id._n p._n 85._o his_o force_n under_o siward_n the_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v say_v to_o conquer_v scotland_n id._n p._n 86._o aelfgar_n rebellion_n against_o he_o twice_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pardon_v he_o ibid._n p._n 87.88_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o the_o holy-cross_n at_o waltham_n in_o essex_n id._n p._n 89._o wales_n subdue_v and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o inhabitant_n give_v hostage_n ibid._n after_o which_o he_o make_v two_o brother_n joint-prince_n of_o north-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n build_v westminster_n church_n and_o abbey_n its_o consecration_n call_v his_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n to_o confirm_v his_o charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o this_o monastery_n his_o sickness_n and_o speech_n to_o those_o about_o he_o concern_v the_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v of_o two_o holy_a monk_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o will_v befall_v this_o nation_n after_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 93_o 94_o 95._o the_o application_n of_o it_o with_o what_o befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o succeed_a reign_n id._n p._n 96._o recommend_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n the_o queen_n to_o her_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o high_o extol_v her_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n id._n p._n 96._o his_o last_o word_n death_n and_o burial_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o westminster_n ibid._n p._n 97._o the_o various_a report_n of_o his_o bequeath_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o cousin_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n id._n p._n 96_o 97._o his_o character_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o rob_v his_o chest_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o room_n id._n p._n 97_o 98_o 104._o his_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o blind_a and_o those_o sore_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o his_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o his_o father_n command_n in_o a_o great_a council_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n id._n p._n 98._o his_o law_n or_o those_o which_o bear_v his_o name_n because_o he_o renew_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o show_v what_o liberty_n english_a subject_n enjoy_v before_o the_o conquest_n id._n p._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o 104._o by_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n be_v mean_v the_o english-saxon_a law_n id._n p._n 104._o edwi_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o crown_v he_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n place_v secular_a channon_n therein_o l._n 3._o p._n 353._o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n depose_v he_o elect_a edgar_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o his_o share_n id._n p._n 354._o his_o death_n and_o character_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 355._o edwin_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o northumberland_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aella_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o ethelfrid_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o future_a conversion_n l._n 4._o p._n 169._o the_o wonderful_a vision_n he_o have_v and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o he_o succee_v ethelfrid_n and_o banish_v his_o son_n id._n p._n 170._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o receive_v baptism_n with_o all_o his_o nobleman_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n id._n p._n 171_o 172_o 173_o 174._o at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n rout_v id._n
upon_o she_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n at_o werewell_a a_o nunnery_n which_o she_o have_v late_o found_v and_o also_o build_v another_o at_o ambresbury_n id._n p._n 20._o ethelfrid_n a_o prince_n most_o skilful_a in_o war_n though_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n l._n 4._o p._n 171._o ethelgar_a bishop_n of_o selsey_n succeed_v archbishop_n dunstan_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o then_o die_v l._n 6._o p._n 22._o ethelheard_n his_o kinsman_n succeed_v ina_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 219._o fights_z with_o and_o worst_n oswald_z aetheling_n the_o son_n of_o aethelbald_n and_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v l._n 4._o p._n 220._o ethelheard_n vid._n aethelheard_n the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o janbryht_n l._n 4._o p._n 236._o call_v a_o synod_n that_o confirm_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o king_n withgar_n id._n p._n 241._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 242._o ethelnoth_n ailnoth_n or_o egelnoth_n a_o monk_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 6._o p._n 51._o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o pope_n benedict_n who_o put_v on_o his_o pall_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n id._n p._n 53._o consecrate_v aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n at_o canterbury_n and_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o aelfeage_n his_o predecessor_n from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n id._n ib._n a_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o by_o cnute_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n of_o what_o he_o do_v there_o id._n p._n 55._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 65._o ethelred_n brother_n to_o wulfher_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n his_o notable_a expedition_n into_o kent_n and_o recover_v all_o lindsey_n from_o egfrid_n and_o his_o fame_n for_o devotion_n l._n 4._o p._n 195_o 196._o waste_v kent_n destroy_v rochester_n and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n id._n p._n 196._o a_o battle_n fight_v and_o peace_n make_v on_o condition_n that_o this_o king_n shall_v pay_v egfrid_n a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n id._n p._n 198._o his_o charter_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n just_o suspect_v of_o forgery_n id._n p._n 200_o 201._o he_o receive_v bishop_n wilfrid_n with_o great_a honour_n id._n p._n 206._o resign_v his_o kingdom_n pass_v by_o his_o son_n ceolred_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n osgilde_v to_o his_o cousin-german_a cenered_a son_n of_o his_o brother_n wulfher_o and_o himself_o turn_v monk_n id._n p._n 212._o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n for_o their_o king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o alhred_n who_o they_o have_v expel_v from_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 230_o 236._o be_v expel_v the_o land_n for_o cause_v three_o of_o his_o noble_n to_o be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o two_o of_o the_o same_o order_n id._n p._n 231._o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o osred_n be_v drive_v out_o id._n p._n 236_o 239._o betroth_v elfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n id._n p._n 237._o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o say_v deserve_o as_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o osred_a his_o predecessor_n id._n p._n 239_o 240._o ethelred_n the_o ealdorman_a decease_n a_o famous_a commander_n at_o first_o but_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n when_o he_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 240._o ethelred_n son_n to_o eanred_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v drive_v out_o from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o soon_o after_o restore_v to_o it_o and_o about_o three_o year_n after_o be_v slay_v l._n 5._o p._n 260._o ethelred_n son_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south-saxons_a l._n 5._o p._n 265._o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o west-saxony_n after_o his_o brother_n ethelbert_n decease_n id._n p._n 267._o make_v with_o his_o brother_n aelfred_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n at_o read_v id._n p._n 275._o decease_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o whether_o slay_v in_o battle_n or_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o then_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a though_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o probable_a id._n p._n 276._o a_o account_n of_o his_o child_n ibid._n ethelred_n bishop_n of_o wiltunscire_fw-la be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o decease_n of_o ceolnoth_n his_o predecessor_n l._n 5._o p._n 274._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 298._o ethelred_n duke_n or_o ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n and_o elfleda_n his_o wife_n by_o their_o care_n be_v leicester_n repair_v l._n 5._o p._n 314._o by_o their_o command_n caer-legion_n that_o be_v now_o westchester_n be_v repair_v id._n p._n 315._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 316._o ethelred_n brother_n to_o edward_n the_o martyr_n elect_a king_n and_o crown_v be_v a_o lovely_a youth_n l._n 6._o p._n 19_o he_o rather_o distress_v than_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n his_o aversion_n to_o wax-light_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n ibid._n lays_z waste_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n because_o of_o some_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n his_o sordid_a covetousness_n id._n p._n 21_o 22._o a_o weak_a and_o unwarlike_a prince_n and_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o bad_a as_o himself_o his_o fleet_n design_v to_o encompass_v that_o of_o the_o dane_n but_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o aelfric_n one_o of_o his_o admiral_n who_o go_v over_o to_o they_o id._n p._n 23._o command_v the_o eye_n of_o aelfric_n son_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o for_o what_o id._n p._n 24._o call_v a_o council_n who_o agree_v upon_o read_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o normandy_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n he_o receive_v king_n anlaff_n with_o great_a honour_n who_o promise_n never_o to_o inse_v the_o english_a nation_n more_o id._n p._n 24_o 25._o send_v for_o the_o valiant_a son_n of_o waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o bravery_n in_o overcome_v the_o scot_n give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o father_n country_n but_o add_v to_o it_o that_o of_o yorkshire_n id._n p._n 27._o lay_v cumberland_n almost_o waste_v because_o the_o prince_n thereof_o deny_v to_o bear_v his_o share_n in_o the_o tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 28._o aelgiva_n daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v hither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n id._n p._n 29._o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o huena_n one_o of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n he_o command_v all_o the_o dane_n in_o england_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n brice_n because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v he_o and_o all_o his_o great_a man_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n for_o themselves_o ibid._n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n hereupon_o by_o the_o come_n over_o king_n sweyn_n from_o denmark_n with_o a_o mighty_a fleet_n id._n p._n 30._o his_o displeasure_n against_o two_o nobleman_n deprive_v one_o of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o other_o id._n p._n 31._o enter_v into_o several_a treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o pay_v they_o tribute_n in_o money_n as_o well_o as_o maintenance_n and_o provision_n but_o nothing_o do_v long_o oblige_v they_o id._n p._n 25_o 29_o 32_o perceive_v his_o error_n in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a fleet_n command_v over_o all_o england_n that_o out_o of_o every_o hundred_o and_o ten_o hide_n of_o land_n a_o ship_n shall_v be_v build_v etc._n etc._n but_o his_o fleet_n be_v much_o destroy_v either_o by_o tempest_n or_o fire_n id._n p._n 33._o be_v betray_v and_o hinder_v from_o fall_v upon_o the_o dane_n when_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v hem_v they_o in_o and_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o battle_n his_o force_n too_o signify_v but_o little_a to_o he_o for_o when_o the_o enemy_n go_v east_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 34._o he_o demand_v of_o the_o londoner_n full_a pay_n and_o victual_n for_o his_o army_n and_o be_v in_o such_o distress_n by_o sweyn_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o normandy_n and_o afterward_o to_o go_v thither_o himself_o where_o he_o tarry_v till_o sweyn_n die_v but_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o be_v receive_v on_o condition_n to_o govern_v they_o better_o that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o then_o be_v again_o solemn_o crown_v at_o westminster_n id._n
p._n 38_o 39_o but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o long_o mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o subject_n id._n p._n 40._o through_o his_o cowardice_n or_o ill_a fortune_n he_o be_v constant_o attend_v with_o ill_a success_n id._n p._n 41._o he_o be_v call_v the_o unready_a and_o just_o by_o our_o english_a historian_n his_o decease_n and_o burial_n at_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n id._n p._n 42._o his_o character_n and_o excellent_a law_n id._n p._n 19_o 42_o 43._o the_o issue_n he_o have_v by_o his_o queen_n id._n p._n 38_o 42._o ethelwald_n succeed_v his_o brother_n etheler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 186._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 190._o ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o what_o trick_n he_o get_v ethelfreda_n for_o his_o wife_n from_o king_n edgar_n but_o which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o 10._o ethelward_n the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n be_v hold_v under_o he_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o transact_v the_o next_o year_n he_o die_v l._n 5._o p._n 248._o ethelwerd_v king_n alfred_n young_a child_n breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n his_o death_n and_o issue_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o be_v learned_a above_o that_o age._n he_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 324._o ethelwin_n vid._n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n ethelwold_n bishop_n by_o king_n edgar_n command_n turn_v out_o the_o canon_n at_o winchester_n and_o places_z benedictines_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o his_o decease_n when_o id._n p._n 223._o ethelwold_n surname_v moll_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n slay_v duke_n oswin_n in_o a_o fight_n at_o edwinscliffe_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o be_v murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alhred_n who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 229._o ethelwulf_n the_o son_n succeed_v egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o give_v he_o good_a advice_n how_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o his_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 257_o 258._o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n testament_n his_o education_n and_o tutor_n during_o his_o elder_a brother_n life_n his_o character_n and_o what_o kingdom_n he_o make_v over_o to_o athelstan_n his_o son_n id._n p._n 258._o fight_v against_o five_o and_o thirty_o danish_a ship_n at_o charmouth_n id._n p._n 251._o a_o son_n call_v aelfred_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o osberge_n his_o wife_n id._n p._n 261._o he_o and_o ethelbald_n his_o son_n with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v with_o the_o pagan_a dane_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o ibid._n assist_v burhred_n make_v the_o man_n of_o north-wales_n subject_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 262._o his_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o tithe_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 262_o 263._o go_v to_o rome_n carry_v aelfr_v his_o son_n along_o with_o he_o id._n p._n 263._o in_o his_o return_n marry_v leotheta_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n ibid._n a_o most_o infamous_a conspiracy_n be_v form_v in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n against_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o new_a wife_n id._n p._n 263_o 264._o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n ethelbald_n and_o to_o prevent_v quarrel_n between_o his_o son_n he_o order_v by_o his_o will_n how_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v among_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 264._o by_o his_o last_o will_n grant_v corrodies_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a people_n a_o yearly_o allowance_n of_o three_o hundred_o mancuse_n to_o rome_n and_o one_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n id._n p._n 264_o 265._o st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o shireborne_v be_v this_o king_n be_v two_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o all_o affair_n id._n p._n 267._o evesham-abbey_n concern_v the_o forge_v of_o the_o charter_n about_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o be_v repair_v by_o leofric_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o lady_n godiva_n l._n 6._o p._n 72._o eugenius_n set_v up_o against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o by_o arbogaste_n the_o former_n general_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o put_v to_o death_n by_o theodosius_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o eugenius_n prince_n of_o cumberland_n assist_v anlaff_n against_o king_n athelstan_n l._n 5._o p._n 334_o 335._o the_o scotch_a call_v he_o king_n of_o deira_n and_o own_o he_o die_v in_o this_o battle_n id._n p._n 336._o evil_a council_n bring_v all_o the_o misery_n be_v imaginable_a on_o a_o nation_n l._n 6._o p._n 23_o 27_o 32_o 35._o europe_n first_o people_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n either_o from_o one_o alanus_fw-la suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o grandson_n or_o from_o gomer_n his_o son_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o eustatius_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n edward_n the_o confessor_n brother-in-law_n with_o his_o retinue_n enter_v dover_n and_o resolve_v to_o quarter_v where_o they_o please_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o townsman_n upon_o which_o ensue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bloodshed_n on_o both_o side_n l._n 6._o p._n 76._o eutherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n augustine_n and_o the_o monk_n recommend_v to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o ordain_v augustine_n archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n id._n p._n 154._o excommunication_n have_v in_o king_n withred_n time_n no_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o exeter_z ancient_o exancester_n besiege_a and_o where_o king_n alfred_n pursue_v the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 300_o 306._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o see_v from_o crediton_n to_o this_o city_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n see_v instead_o of_o credington_n in_o cornwall_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n l._n 6._o p._n 78._o exmouth_n ancient_o call_v exanmuthan_n l._n 6._o p._n 28._o f_o faith_n the_o first_o people_n that_o be_v ever_o execute_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o false_a news_n the_o spreader_n of_o it_o against_o the_o government_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o tongue_n or_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n afterward_o l._n 5._o p._n 294._o famine_n a_o dreadful_a one_o about_o the_o year_n ccccxlvi_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o another_o among_o the_o south-saxons_a wherein_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n perish_v daily_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v rain_v in_o that_o country_n for_o three_o year_n before_o l._n 4_o p._n 198._o a_o cruel_a one_o follow_v strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n id._n p._n 238._o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n a_o very_a great_a famine_n happen_v l._n 6._o p._n 15_o 16._o in_o ethelred_n the_o unready_n time_n so_o great_a a_o famine_n rage_v as_o england_n never_o undergo_v a_o worse_a id._n p._n 31._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n there_o be_v another_o so_o great_a here_o that_o a_o sester_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o sixty_o penny_n and_o more_o id._n p._n 72._o farrington_n in_o berkshire_n ancient_o call_v fearndune_n where_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a die_v l._n 5._o p._n 324._o fealty_n or_o fidelity_n the_o oath_n require_v by_o law_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o person_n to_o king_n edmund_n l._n 5._o p._n 346._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o king_n edmund_n and_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n lord_n do_v the_o same_o id._n p._n 349._o two_o joint_a prince_n of_o north-wales_n upon_o his_o grant_n of_o it_o to_o they_o swear_v fealty_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o likewise_o to_o earl_n harold_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o fee_fw-mi or_o feud_n the_o first_o footstep_n of_o military_a feud_n afterward_o so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o goth_n norman_n and_o other_o nation_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o fee-tayl-estate_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o thirteen_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o the_o thirty_o seven_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n concern_v bockland_n l._n 5._o p._n 295_o 296._o feologild_n the_o abbot_n his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o certain_o a_o mistake_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n bring_v great_a supply_n of_o the_o scot_n from_o ireland_n and_o norway_n they_o come_v to_o recover_v their_o country_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o fergus_n his_o action_n l._n 2._o p_o 98._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o by_o who_o
id._n p._n 102._o fernham_n the_o place_n where_o king_n alfred_n fight_v with_o the_o dane_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o festidus_fw-la a_o learned_a british_a bishop_n if_o not_o a_o archbishop_n l._n 2._o p._n 107_o fidelity_n vid._n fealty_n fight_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o either_o in_o the_o king_n house_n church_n or_o earldorman_n nobleman_n or_o villager_n house_n or_o in_o the_o open_a field_n l._n 4._o p._n 208._o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o fight_v l._n 5._o p._n 284._o the_o law_n against_o fighter_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o offender_n that_o fly_v id._n p._n 293_o 295._o no_o fyhtwite_n or_o manbote_n that_o be_v fine_a for_o fight_v or_o kill_v to_o be_v remit_v id._n p._n 347._o finan_n a_o bishop_n call_v to_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v cedda_n bishop_n over_o the_o east-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 184._o fine_n vid._n pecuniary_a fines_n and_o mulct_n finkley_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ancient_o call_v pynchanhale_n or_o finekanhale_n where_o a_o general_n synod_n assemble_v l._n 4._o p._n 236._o fire_n great_a mischief_n do_v thereby_o at_o london_n winchester_n and_o other_o place_n l._n 4._o p._n 229._o vid._n london_n and_o winchester_n first-fruit_n vid._n tithe_n five_o burgh_n not_o know_v where_o but_o somewhere_o in_o northumberland_n l._n 6._o p._n 37_o 40._o flanders_n what_o we_o now_o call_v so_o be_v ancient_o account_v part_n of_o france_n or_o frankland_n l._n 5._o p._n 283._o flattery_n notorious_a in_o two_o of_o king_n leir_n daughter_n to_o their_o father_n l._n 1._o p._n 11._o of_o the_o bishop_n ealdorman_n and_o chief_a man_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n about_o make_v cnute_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o all_o england_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o brethren_n l._n 6._o p._n 49._o fleet_n set_v out_o against_o the_o dane_n but_o continual_o delay_v from_o do_v any_o good_a l._n 6._o p._n 27_o 33._o out_o of_o so_o many_o hide_v of_o land_n to_o build_v a_o ship_n in_o order_n to_o set_v out_o a_o great_a fleet_n against_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 33._o absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o island_n to_o maintain_v a_o powerful_a fleet_n id._n p._n 35._o foelix_fw-la a_o bishop_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o east-angle_n he_o be_v a_o burgundian_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o folemote_a stranger_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n officer_n there_o by_o the_o merchant_n that_o so_o their_o number_n may_v be_v know_v and_o they_o forthcoming_a upon_o occasion_n l._n 5._o p._n 294._o the_o punishment_n of_o strike_v therein_o before_o the_o king_n be_v ealdorman_n id._n p._n 295._o if_o any_o absent_v himself_o thrice_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o contumacious_a to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o do_v right_a all_o he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v seize_v and_o he_o to_o give_v security_n for_o his_o appearance_n id._n p._n 341._o folcstone_n in_o kent_n ancient_o call_v folcestane_n where_o earl_n godwin_n take_v all_o the_o ship_n he_o can_v find_v l._n 6._o p._n 80._o foreign-tongue_n where_o it_o prevail_v general_o speak_v it_o be_v reckon_v half_o a_o conquest_n l._n 6._o p._n 98._o forest_n be_v privilege_v place_n fence_v in_o with_o certain_a bound_n law_n and_o immunity_n under_o magistrate_n judge_n officer_n &c._n &c._n for_o the_o king_n service_n and_o game_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o forfeiture_n those_o the_o king_n challenge_v as_o due_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o county_n of_o west-saxony_n l._n 6._o p._n 58._o formosus_fw-la the_o pope_n send_v letter_n to_o england_n threaten_v excommunication_n and_o his_o curse_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o suffer_v the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n to_o be_v seven_o year_n without_o bishop_n l._n 5._o p._n 313._o a_o notable_a error_n either_o in_o the_o date_n of_o these_o letter_n or_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n id._n p._n 314._o fornication_n if_o any_o one_o in_o holy_a order_n commit_v it_o what_o his_o punishment_n l._n 5._o p._n 284_o 346._o vid._n adultery_n framarius_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n into_o britain_n though_o with_o no_o high_a a_o command_n than_o that_o of_o a_o tribune_n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o p._n 94._o france_n how_o early_o it_o become_v the_o most_o civilise_v of_o those_o gothic_n and_o german_a nation_n that_o have_v some_o age_n before_o settle_a themselves_o in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n l._n 4._o p._n 243._o frank-pledge_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o no_o norman_a invention_n as_o some_o people_n pretend_v l._n 6._o p._n 14._o frank_n the_o kingdom_n so_o call_v divide_v by_o earnwulf_n charles_n the_o gross_a his_o brother_n son_n into_o five_o part_n and_o each_o king_n to_o govern_v under_o earnwulf_n and_o where_o their_o several_a kingdom_n be_v fix_v l._n 5._o p._n 290._o freeman_n no_o english_a freeman_n can_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n be_v hang_v for_o any_o crime_n but_o treason_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o every_o one_o to_o find_v surety_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v right_a if_o accuse_v l._n 6._o p._n 42._o every_o one_o to_o enter_v himself_o into_o some_o hundred_o or_o tything_n id._n p._n 58._o freodguald_a succeed_v theodoric_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o freothwulf_n reign_v in_o bernicia_n seven_o or_o eight_o year_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 146._o frethanleage_v now_o fretherne_n in_o gloucestershire_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o friburg_n that_o be_v baron_n to_o have_v their_o dependent_n forthcoming_a or_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o upon_o any_o complaint_n l._n 6._o p._n 102._o friesland_n old_a the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v there_o and_o by_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 211._o the_o english-saxons_a derive_v from_o the_o frisian_n l._n 3._o p._n 120._o frisian_n assist_v the_o ancient_a saxon_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o dane_n in_o a_o sea-fight_n l._n 5_o p._n 287._o frithestan_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n l._n 5._o p._n 314.315_o edward_n the_o elder_n be_v charter_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o cambridge_n direct_v to_o this_o frithestan_a than_o chancellor_n and_o doctor_n but_o the_o charter_n be_v grievous_o suspect_v id._n p._n 318._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 331._o frithogithe_o queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v with_o forthere_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n to_o rome_n l._n 4._o p._n 223._o frithwald_n bishop_n of_o wytherne_n die_v when_o he_o be_v consecrate_a and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v a_o bishop_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o fugitive_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v law_n against_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 325_o 326._o what_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o relieve_v or_o harbour_v any_o l._n 6._o p._n 58._o fullenham_n now_o fulham_n not_o far_o from_o london_n l._n 5._o p._n 283._o furfeus_n or_o fursee_v come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o east-angle_n and_o convert_v many_o people_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o g_o gacon_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n the_o first_o of_o the_o welsh-bishop_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o gaini_n ancient_o the_o country_n about_o gainsborough_n in_o yorkshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o gainsborough_n in_o lincolnshire_n ancient_o call_v gegnesburgh_n l._n 6._o p._n 37_o 39_o galgacus_n chief_a of_o the_o britain_n in_o authority_n and_o birth_n make_v a_o noble_a oration_n to_o his_o army_n l._n 2._o p._n 60._o their_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o flight_n id._n p._n 62_o 63._o galienus_n pub._n licinius_n emperor_n in_o his_o father_n valerian_n life-time_n the_o empire_n have_v be_v quite_o ruin_v through_o his_o excess_n and_o carelessness_n have_v not_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v undertake_v its_o defence_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o be_v at_o last_o slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o three_o of_o his_o own_o captain_n ibid._n gallio_n of_o ravenna_n send_v against_o bonifitius_n in_o africa_n but_o the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n upon_o their_o earnest_n solicit_v the_o roman_n the_o second_o time_n for_o supply_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v bring_v hither_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n the_o three_o l._n 2._o p._n 105_o 106._o game_n none_o in_o hunt_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o king_n game_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o gavelkind_n that_o old_a custom_n or_o tenure_n first_o set_v up_o in_o wales_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n it_o occasion_v l._n 5._o p._n 250._o gaul_n upon_o composition_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o
wulfher_o archbishop_n of_o york_n id._n p._n 277._o rebel_n against_o king_n athelstan_n and_o the_o event_n of_o their_o so_o do_v id._n p._n 330._o beat_v the_o scotchman_n many_o of_o who_o head_n be_v afterward_o set_v upon_o pole_n round_o the_o wall_n of_o durham_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o take_v arm_n against_o their_o earl_n tostige_n slay_v his_o servant_n and_o seize_v his_o treasure_n commit_v a_o world_n of_o outrage_n and_o desolation_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o insurrection_n id._n p._n 90_o 91_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n begin_v in_o ida_n and_o when_o l._n 3._o p._n 142._o become_v divide_v into_o two_o viz._n deira_n and_o bernicia_n id._n p._n 143._o the_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v ancient_o to_o sell_v their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o near_a relation_n to_o foreign_a merchant_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o a_o perverse_a and_o perfidious_a nation_n worse_o than_o pagan_n id._n p._n 240._o a_o certain_a youth_n be_v make_v king_n hereof_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o confirm_v the_o election_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o north-wales_n a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n ancient_o call_v genoani_n or_o guinethia_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o l._n 5._o p._n 317_o all_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o spoil_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n it_o return_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n l._n 5._o p._n 349._o be_v sore_o harrass_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n l._n 6._o p._n 3_o 4._o war_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o by_o eneon_n who_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o gwin_n or_o gwir_n id._n p._n 6_o 16._o be_v conquer_a by_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n for_o himself_o id._n p._n 22._o on_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n it_o be_v under_o a_o anarchy_n for_o some_o time_n l._n 6._o p._n 25._o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o great_a disturbance_n till_o aedan_n get_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o twelve_o year_n but_o whether_o by_o election_n or_o force_v uncertain_a id._n p._n 30_o 31._o blithen_n and_o rithwallen_n make_v joint_a prince_n thereof_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n id._n p._n 90._o norway_n harold_n harfager_n their_o king_n come_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n to_o invade_v england_n land_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n with_o most_o of_o his_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 109._o norwich_n the_o only_a bishop_n in_o england_n since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n that_o have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o nothelm_n receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o tatwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 223._o his_o death_n and_o who_o be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o room_n id._n p._n 224._o numerianus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n carus_n make_v caesar_n by_o he_o who_o he_o take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o east_n but_o this_o pious_a son_n be_v slay_v by_o aper_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o nunnery_n vid._n monastery_n nunnichia_n the_o wife_n of_o gerontius_n her_o extraordinary_a courage_n and_o affection_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o slay_v she_o by_o her_o own_o importunity_n rather_o than_o she_o will_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o enrage_a multitude_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o o_o oakly_n in_o surrey_n ancient_o call_v aclea_n where_o the_o dane_n be_v beat_v by_o king_n aethelwulf_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o oath_n of_o fidelity_n vid._n fealty_n the_o oath_n the_o dane_n take_v to_o king_n alfred_n which_o they_o never_o will_v take_v before_o to_o any_o nation_n upon_o a_o sacred_a bracelet_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o or_o pledge_v i._n e._n a_o man_n promise_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v the_o peace_n to_o be_v strict_o keep_v and_o the_o punishment_n in_o break_v it_o make_v by_o king_n alfred_n id._n p._n 292._o to_o give_v security_n by_o oath_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 6._o p._n 58._o vid._n purgation_n odo_n bishop_n of_o wells_n succeed_v wulfhelme_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n his_o character_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o the_o lady_n athelgiva_n for_o cause_v king_n edwi_n to_o turn_v all_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o divers_a monastery_n and_o put_v secular_a channon_n in_o their_o room_n id._n p._n 354._o his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a marry_v keneswith_n but_o not_o long_o after_o through_o her_o persuasion_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n l._n 4._o p._n 214._o vid._n 217._o be_v propose_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v id_fw-la p._n 214._o offa_n expel_v the_o usurper_n beornred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o pedigree_n and_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n id._n p._n 227._o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o pall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n to_o become_v a_o archbishopric_n id._n p._n 229._o subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n but_o who_o they_o be_v be_v not_o know_v id._n p._n 230._o and_o cynwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v at_o bensington_n in_o oxfordshire_n where_o offa_n prevail_v id._n ib._n &_o p._n 236._o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o saxon_a king_n id._n p._n 231._o seize_v on_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n plant_v saxon_n in_o their_o place_n and_o annex_v they_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n make_v a_o famous_a ditch_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a call_v offa_n ditch_n ibid._n &_o p._n 239._o his_o elder_a son_n egfr_v or_o egbert_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v king_n with_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 235._o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n alban_n id._n p._n 237._o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n and_o burial_n in_o a_o chapel_n at_o bedford_n near_o the_o river_n ouse_n he_o have_v a_o great_a mixture_n in_o he_o of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n who_o maintain_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a prince_n id._n p._n 238._o his_o enmity_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o afterward_o his_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o id._n p._n 239._o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n pope_n gregory_n determine_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v l._n 4._o p._n 155._o olaff_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o norway_n cnute_n conquer_a that_o country_n for_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 53._o return_v to_o regain_v his_o right_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n but_o afterward_o be_v canonize_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n id._n p._n 54._o olanaege_n a_o island_n in_o the_o river_n severne_n now_o call_v the_o eight_o l._n 6._o p._n 47._o old_a saxony_n vid._n northalbingia_n orcades_n the_o island_n in_o the_o northern_a ocean_n near_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 94._o govern_v long_o by_o english_a and_o danish_a king_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o ordeal_o not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o person_n accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n unless_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n against_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 285._o a_o simple_a and_o a_o threefold_a ordeal_o id._n p._n 340._o l._n 6._o p._n 59_o a_o danish_a custom_n and_o grow_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o after_o what_o manner_n this_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n id._n p._n 100_o order_n that_o of_o st._n basil_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n id._n p._n 167_o 168._o of_o st._n equitus_fw-la id._n p._n 168._o ordgar_n the_o abbot_n rebuild_v the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o afterward_o father-in-law_n to_o king_n edgar_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o tavistock_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o burn_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n whether_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o not_o l._n 4._o p._n 156._o ceadda_fw-mi renew_v his_o ordination_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 191._o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v re-ordained_n id._n p._n 192._o ordovices_n those_o people_n now_o of_o north-wales_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o almost_o destroy_v a_o whole_a squadron_n of_o roman_a
very_a well_o skilled_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v to_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o mercia_n l._n 5._o p._n 305_o 306._o westburgh_n a_o monastery_n in_o worcestershire_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o west-chester_n vid._n chester_n westminster_n church_n and_o abbey_n found_v by_o king_n sebert_n mellitus_n the_o bishop_n dedicate_a it_o to_o st._n peter_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o but_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o lie_v in_o ruin_n till_o edward_n the_o confessor_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o have_v it_o re-consâ—crated_n l._n 6._o p._n 93_o 94_o 95._o the_o legend_n of_o this_o church_n her_o have_v be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n id._n p._n 93._o charter_n of_o endowment_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n the_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o any_o foundation_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 94._o westsaxon_n when_o this_o kingdom_n first_o begin_v l._n 3._o p._n 133._o be_v conquer_v by_o cerdic_n and_o his_o sâ—ns_n id._n ib._n who_o first_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o at_o last_o they_o overcome_v all_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 136._o they_o fight_v with_o ivor_n and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n id._n p._n 145._o cut_a off_o sebert_n three_o son_n who_o be_v all_o heir_n to_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n l._n 4._o p._n 168_o 169._o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a id._n p._n 179._o ancient_o call_v gewiss_n id._n ib._n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v of_o dorchester_n id._n p._n 203._o their_o royal_a standard_n a_o golden_a dragon_n id._n p._n 226._o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v the_o dane_n and_o what_o money_n they_o give_v they_o beside_o l._n 6._o p._n 25._o submit_v to_o king_n cnute_n and_o give_v he_o hostage_n and_o likewise_o provide_v horse_n for_o his_o army_n id._n p._n 41._o westwude_n since_o call_v shireburne_n l._n 4._o p._n 214._o whalie_n in_o lancashire_n ancient_o call_v wealaege_n where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v and_o with_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 241._o wheat_n at_o what_o rate_n sell_v in_o hardecnute_n time_n vid._n sester_n whip_v a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v only_o on_o villain_n l._n 5._o p._n 285._o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n ancient_o call_v streanshale_v l._n 4._o p._n 189._o whitchurch_n in_o hampshire_n ancient_o call_v whitcircan_a l._n 6._o p._n 28._o whitsand_fw-mi a_o ancient_a port_n five_o hundred_o year_n before_o caesar_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 31._o about_o the_o fourteen_o century_n be_v make_v unserviceable_a be_v stop_v up_o by_o the_o sand_n id._n ib._n wibbendon_n now_o wimbledon_n in_o surrey_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o wiccon_n now_o worcestershire_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o l._n 5._o p._n 247._o widow_n to_o remain_v so_o a_o twelvemonth_n by_o king_n cnute_n law_n and_o if_o she_o marry_v within_o that_o time_n to_o lose_v her_o dower_n and_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o wigbryht_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o wigheard_n the_o presbyter_n send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v there_o l._n 4._o p._n 195_o 205._o wight_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o titus_n vespasian_n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o the_o isle_n ancient_o call_v vecta_n l._n 2._o p._n 84._o be_v conquer_v by_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n who_o bâ—stow_v it_o on_o stufe_n and_o withgar_n nephew_n to_o the_o former_a l._n 3._o p._n 138._o be_v take_v by_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o receive_v at_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o upon_o hard_a term_n l._n 4._o p._n 203._o the_o dane_n quarter_a here_o make_v it_o their_o old_a sanctuary_n l._n 6._o p._n 27_o 31._o wightred_a confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_o a_o charter_n under_o his_o hand_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o wigmore_n in_o herefordshire_n ancient_o call_v wigingamere_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o wilbrode_o a_o english_a priest_n convert_v several_a nation_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o his_o episcopal_n see_v be_v the_o famous_a castle_n ancient_o call_v wiltaburg_n now_o utrecht_n id._n p._n 211_o 212._o wilfreda_n a_o nun_n take_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n by_o king_n edgar_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o beautiful_a daughter_n that_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n l._n 6._o p._n 3_o 12._o st._n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 167_o 168._o wilfrid_n abbot_n choose_v unanimous_o by_o oswi_n great_a council_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o upon_o his_o refuse_v consecration_n here_o at_o home_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v ordain_v id._n p._n 192._o a_o great_a contention_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 196._o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o what_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 197._o by_o his_o preach_n convert_v the_o south-saxons_a id._n p._n 198._o receive_v of_o ceadwallo_n as_o much_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o maintain_v 300_o family_n id._n p._n 203._o be_v recall_v home_o by_o king_n alfred_n and_o restore_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n to_o his_o see_v of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n id._n p._n 204_o 213._o be_v a_o second_o time_n expel_v by_o alfred_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 205_o 206._o three_o time_n deprive_v the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o so_o the_o other_o two_o be_v doubtful_a his_o decease_n at_o undale_n and_o burial_n at_o ripon_n in_o yorkshire_n id._n p._n 214_o 215._o his_o character_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n that_o ever_o use_v silver_n plate_n id._n p._n 215._o a_o account_n of_o his_o building_n the_o monastery_n of_o ripon_n l._n 5._o p._n 350._o the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o wilfrid_n or_o wulfred_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ethelward_n decease_v and_o the_o next_o year_n receive_v his_o pall_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o british_a church_n id._n p._n 251._o his_o death_n and_o the_o different_a account_n who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 255._o william_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n by_o harlotte_n his_o concubine_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n to_o who_o recommend_v whilst_o his_o father_n make_v his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o normandy_n id._n p._n 56._o the_o great_a battle_n at_o vallesdune_n in_o normandy_n upon_o his_o account_n id._n p._n 74._o his_o come_n over_o into_o england_n and_o noble_a reception_n here_o with_o edward_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 79._o take_v the_o city_n of_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 89._o set_v harold_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n contract_v friendship_n with_o and_o betroth_v his_o daughter_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 92._o harold_n promise_n upon_o king_n edward_n death_n to_o deliver_v up_o dover-castle_n to_o he_o and_o procure_v his_o succession_n to_o the_o throne_n id._n ib._n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o blood_n id._n p._n 96_o 97._o his_o great_a preparation_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o first_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o design_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o account_n of_o his_o crave_v aid_n of_o his_o people_n and_o neighbour_n prince_n id._n p._n 107_o 108_o 109._o his_o come_n over_o and_o land_v at_o pevensey_n and_o preparation_n for_o a_o battle_n but_o first_o send_v a_o monk_n to_o harold_n with_o proposal_n which_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v hearken_v to_o id._n p._n 110_o 111._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o army_n in_o order_n to_o fight_v he_o id._n p._n 112._o by_o seem_v to_o retreat_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n wherein_o harold_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 212_o 213._o have_v get_v harold_n standard_n which_o be_v curious_o embroider_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n id._n p._n 113._o send_v harold_n body_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o his_o mother_n id._n p._n 114._o will_n last_v vid._n testament_n wilton_n near_o salisbury_n suppose_v ancient_o to_o be_v ellendune_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o
but_o though_o the_o king_n violence_n to_o abbot_n dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o this_o rudeness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o privacy_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o room_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o wife_n for_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o marry_v to_o she_o can_v as_o little_a be_v excuse_v so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o young_a king_n dcccclu._n and_o a_o enrage_a woman_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o revenge_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o same_o author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o archbishop_n odo_n be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o this_o lady_n for_o he_o not_o only_o send_v arm_a man_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o court_n by_o force_n but_o also_o brand_v she_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o take_v off_o the_o king_n affection_n from_o she_o and_o then_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o seem_v upon_o her_o return_n thence_o again_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o king_n the_o say_v archbishops_n officer_n meet_v she_o and_o cut_v her_o hamstring_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o this_o cruel_a treatment_n but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o but_o some_o time_n after_o for_o this_o year_n all_o the_o people_n north_n of_o humber_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n thames_n rise_v against_o king_n edwi_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o expel_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o as_o 1._o osborne_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n relate_v he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o adulteress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o relation_n say_v that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n hate_v and_o despise_v king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a government_n desert_v he_o and_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o elect_v his_o brother_n prince_n edgar_n king_n over_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o his_o share_n the_o river_n thames_n be_v make_v the_o boundary_a between_o their_o two_o kingdom_n henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n then_o preserve_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o legcester_n here_o far_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o enormous_a deed_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o many_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o want_v of_o government_n till_o some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seek_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n hear_v at_o last_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o crown_v prince_n edgar_n be_v yet_o a_o youth_n their_o king_n which_o they_o immediate_o obey_v but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n only_o to_o enhance_v the_o excellency_n of_o king_n edgar_n reign_n which_o with_o they_o must_v owe_v its_o original_a to_o no_o less_o a_o author_n than_o heaven_n itself_o but_o no_o other_o historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o agree_v that_o king_n edwi_n be_v never_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o division_n be_v make_v present_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o witena_n gemote_a as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o however_o it_o happen_v king_n edwi_n be_v force_v to_o rest_v content_v with_o this_o unequal_a division_n since_o not_o have_v the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o those_o time_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o our_o annal_n though_o they_o be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n yet_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n edwi_n viz._n that_o this_o year_n edgar_n atheling_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o also_o add_v that_o not_o long_o before_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v although_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n place_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edwi_n under_o the_o year_n 957_o dcccclix_fw-la yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n laudean_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o this_o very_a year_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o make_v up_o the_o space_n of_o near_o four_o year_n which_o all_o our_o historian_n allow_v to_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o who_o they_o give_v we_o this_o character_n that_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_a handsome_n yet_o he_o abuse_v that_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o his_o excessive_a lust_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o above_o one_o mistress_n he_o keep_v and_o that_o too_o who_o he_o be_v either_o marry_v to_o or_o else_o live_v withal_o like_o a_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a character_n of_o they_o when_o the_o monk_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o but_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o monk_n be_v more_o moderate_a by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o uncommendable_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v a_o untimely_a death_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o happy_a expectation_n from_o he_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o with_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o shall_v also_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v beyond_o a_o due_a proportion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n vi_o contain_v the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_z to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n harold_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o year_n king_n edgar_z i_o have_v begin_v this_o period_n with_o this_o prince_n reign_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o king_n egbert_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n yet_o will_v it_o much_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o book_n into_o which_o we_o have_v divide_v this_o period_n beside_o king_n edgar_n by_o again_o reunite_a the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o valour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_a fortune_n a_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o all_o albion_n or_o england_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v yet_o since_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v best_a deserve_v that_o title_n of_o any_o i_o can_v find_v king_n edwy_n be_v now_o dead_a as_o our_o annal_n have_v relate_v king_n edgar_n his_o brother_n begin_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o the_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v he_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n as_o heir_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n over_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o annal_n observe_v in_o his_o day_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o god_n give_v he_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v
because_o he_o love_v his_o law_n and_o consult_v the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n beyond_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v great_a honour_n in_o all_o nation_n round_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n from_o above_o so_o assist_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v without_o fight_v but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o say_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n he_o do_v be_v that_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bradanford_n now_o bradford_n in_o wiltshire_n abbot_n dunstan_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o there_o present_a choose_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o also_o king_n edgar_n be_v now_o well_o instruct_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o art_n of_o government_n begin_v to_o discountenance_v the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a and_o to_o favour_n and_o advance_v the_o good_a as_o also_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_a and_o ruin_a monastery_n and_o then_o to_o replenish_v they_o with_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n and_o in_o short_a to_o undo_v whatsoever_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v before_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v dcccclxi_fw-la dunstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n but_o in_o this_o the_o author_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dunstan_n but_o elfin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o courtier_n who_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o present_n procure_v king_n edgar_n precept_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n in_o england_n yet_o those_o election_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a be_v neither_o then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o observe_v but_o as_o for_o bishop_n elfin_n he_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o tombstone_n of_o that_o pious_a archbishop_n odo_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o have_v utter_v opprobrious_a language_n against_o his_o memory_n which_o his_o ghost_n it_o seem_v so_o far_o resent_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o new_a archbishop_n in_o a_o vision_n it_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o dream_n make_v what_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n by_o receive_v of_o his_o pall_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n over_o the_o alps_n he_o be_v freeze_v to_o death_n be_v find_v with_o his_o foot_n in_o his_o horse_n belly_n which_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o open_v to_o restore_v heat_n to_o they_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o news_n arrive_v of_o elfin_n death_n when_o according_a to_o florence_n brythelm_v bishop_n of_o wells_n be_v make_v archbishop_n but_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o archbishop_n ever_o receive_v their_o pall_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o count_v essential_a to_o that_o dignity_n i_o suppose_v these_o two_o last_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o annal_n but_o this_o brythelm_v be_v not_o find_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o be_v as_o osbern_n relate_v command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o retire_v whereupon_o he_o quiet_o submit_v and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a church_n dunstan_n now_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o also_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o worcester_n in_o commendam_fw-la be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o suppose_a great_a sanctity_n dcccclxi_fw-la of_o which_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n relate_v so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o repeat_v such_o stuff_n insomuch_o that_o one_o will_v admire_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o that_o age_n how_o man_n can_v ever_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v such_o be_v those_o of_o this_o bishop_n harp_n be_v hang_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o play_v a_o whole_a psalm_n without_o any_o hand_n touch_v it_o nay_o the_o monk_n can_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o the_o tune_n but_o the_o very_a word_n too_o then_o the_o stop_n of_o king_n edmund_n horse_n when_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o run_v down_o a_o precipice_n at_o that_o king_n be_v only_a pronounce_v of_o st._n dunstan_n name_n to_o himself_o next_o his_o often_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o staff_n trouble_v he_o at_o prayer_n sometime_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fox_n sometime_o of_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o bear_n but_o above_o all_o his_o take_z the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o excellent_a smith_n be_v once_o at_o work_n in_o his_o forge_n when_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o handsome_a woman_n but_o meet_v with_o very_o rough_a entertainment_n for_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v his_o chastity_n he_o take_v his_o devilship_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n till_o he_o make_v he_o roar_v now_o if_o such_o grave_a author_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v guilty_a of_o relate_v such_o fiction_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o those_o of_o less_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a propagator_n of_o monkery_n many_o monastery_n be_v either_o new_a build_v or_o new_o found_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o clerk_n or_o secular_a canon_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n either_o to_o quit_v their_o habit_n or_o their_o place_n most_o of_o who_o rather_o choose_v the_o former_a and_o so_o give_v place_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n own_o order_n our_o author_n call_v their_o better_n archbishop_n dunstan_n also_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n impose_v upon_o king_n edgar_n himself_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o forbear_v wear_v his_o crown_n during_o all_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n for_o a_o prince_n quiet_a as_o well_o as_o reputation_n to_o be_v blind_o obedient_a to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o church-discipline_n since_o king_n edwin_n have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o one_o woman_n who_o they_o do_v not_o like_a be_v brand_v as_o one_o excessive_o give_v to_o woman_n whilst_o king_n edgar_n who_o give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o his_o fail_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o this_o nun_n who_o they_o call_v wilfrede_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o she_o be_v breed_v in_o that_o monastery_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o then_o profess_v but_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o veil_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n lust_n which_o yet_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o secure_v she_o from_o it_o for_o he_o beget_v on_o she_o that_o beautiful_a lady_n editha_n who_o become_v also_o a_o nun_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n where_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o of_o which_o this_o young_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n be_v make_v abbess_n die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n north_n wales_n be_v sore_o harass_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o war_n be_v the_o nonpayment_n of_o the_o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n but_o in_o the_o end_n as_o john_n beaver_n inform_v we_o dcccclxi_fw-la a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o king_n edgar_n hear_v the_o great_a mischief_n which_o both_o england_n and_o wales_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o wolf_n which_o then_o abound_v especial_o in_o wales_n release_v the_o tribute_n in_o money_n which_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n be_v hitherto_o oblige_v to_o pay_v
letter_n be_v private_o dispatch_v all_o over_o england_n mii_o to_o make_v away_o the_o dane_n in_o one_o night_n but_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v thus_o perfidious_o shed_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o the_o clamour_n of_o it_o likewise_o quick_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o denmark_n and_o walsingham_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o history_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o on_o the_o day_n when_o this_o barbarous_a decree_n be_v execute_v at_o london_n certain_a young_a man_n of_o the_o danish_a nation_n be_v too_o nimble_a for_o their_o pursuer_n get_v into_o a_o small_a vessel_n then_o in_o the_o thames_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v and_o flee_v to_o denmark_n where_o they_o certify_v king_n sweyn_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o england_n who_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n at_o this_o treatment_n thereupon_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o this_o cruel_a massacre_n desire_v their_o advice_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o rage_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n decree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o revenge_v it_o with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o which_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o several_a province_n and_o messenger_n send_v to_o other_o nation_n to_o desire_v their_o alliance_n with_o he_o promise_v they_o their_o share_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o country_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o conquer_v so_o king_n sweyn_n have_v get_v ready_a a_o vast_a fleet_n of_o above_o three_o hundred_o sail_n arrive_v in_o england_n but_o as_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v miii_o the_o year_n follow_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o subject_n sail_v with_o a_o mighty_a fleet_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o cornwall_n where_o he_o land_v and_o march_v up_o to_o eaxceaster_n which_o as_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o cowardice_n of_o a_o certain_a norman_a one_o count_n hugh_n who_o the_o queen_n have_v make_v governor_n there_o the_o pagan_n take_v and_o quite_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v thence_o a_o great_a booty_n then_o a_o numerous_a army_n be_v raise_v from_o wiltshire_n and_o hampshire_n and_o be_v very_o unanimous_a they_o all_o march_v brisk_o against_o the_o dane_n but_o aelfric_n the_o ealdorman_a who_o command_v in_o chief_a here_o show_v his_o wont_a trick_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o both_o army_n be_v in_o sight_n of_o each_o other_o he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o begin_v to_o vomit_v pretend_v he_o have_v get_v some_o violent_a distemper_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v betray_v those_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lead_v to_o victory_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n if_o the_o general_n be_v heart_n fail_v the_o army_n fly_v but_o though_o this_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o aelfrick_n thus_o to_o betray_v his_o trust_n yet_o certain_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v himself_o for_o trust_v a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o often_o betray_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o provoke_v by_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o son_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n sweyn_n now_o find_v the_o cowardice_n or_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o english_a march_v with_o his_o force_n to_o wiltune_n which_o town_n he_o burn_v from_o thence_o he_o march_v to_o syrbirig_n i._n e._n old_a sarum_n which_o they_o also_o burn_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o seaside_n to_o their_o ship_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n and_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v north-wales_n have_v for_o some_o year_n continue_v under_o a_o sort_n of_o anarchy_n without_o any_o prince_n meredyth_n leave_v behind_o he_o no_o issue_n male_a and_o edwal_n but_o one_o son_n a_o infant_n it_o give_v occasion_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v to_o great_a disturbance_n for_o one_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v or_o bledhemeyd_v as_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o welsh_a annal_n call_v he_o though_o a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o british_a blood-royal_a miii_o about_o this_o time_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o north-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o about_o twelve_o year_n but_o whether_o he_o come_v in_o by_o election_n or_o force_v be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o one_o conan_n ap_fw-mi howel_n who_o fight_v with_o this_o aedan_n for_o the_o dominion_n be_v this_o year_n slay_v in_o battle_n so_o that_o aedan_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v that_o country_n peaceable_o since_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o war_n he_o have_v till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n sweyn_n come_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o northwick_n i._n e._n norwich_n miv_o the_o river_n it_o seem_v be_v navigable_a up_o to_o it_o in_o those_o day_n and_o whole_o destroy_v and_o burn_v that_o city_n then_o vlfkytel_v the_o ealdorman_a consult_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o east-england_n and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o buy_v peace_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n to_o prevent_v their_o do_v any_o more_o mischief_n for_o the_o dane_n have_v take_v they_o unprovided_a before_o they_o have_v time_n to_o draw_v their_o force_n together_o but_o these_o dane_n not_o value_v the_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v new_o make_v steal_v away_o with_o all_o their_o ship_n and_o sail_v to_o theatford_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o vlfkytel_n have_v learn_v he_o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o command_n to_o break_v or_o burn_v all_o their_o ship_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a neglect_v to_o do_v whilst_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n try_v to_o get_v together_o his_o force_n with_o what_o speed_n he_o can_v but_o the_o dane_n come_v to_o theodford_n three_o week_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o norwich_n stay_v within_o the_o town_n of_o theodford_n only_o one_o night_n and_o then_o burn_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o ash_n but_o the_o next_o morning_n as_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n vlkytel_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o there_o begin_v a_o very_a sharp_a fight_n which_o end_v in_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v there_o kill_v but_o if_o all_o the_o english_a force_n have_v be_v there_o the_o dane_n have_v never_o reach_v their_o ship_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o cruel_a war_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n of_o england_n wulfric_n spot_n angl._n a_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n ethelred_n now_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o burton_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o all_o his_o paternal_a inheritance_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o give_v that_o king_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n to_o purchase_v his_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o monastery_n though_o its_o rent_n at_o the_o dissolution_n be_v somewhat_o below_o the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la yet_o be_v a_o abbey_n of_o great_a note_n in_o those_o part_n and_o also_o render_v more_o famous_a from_o its_o annal_n publish_v at_o oxford_n i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o this_o year_n aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o aelfeag_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v make_v archbishop_n mv_o but_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n place_v this_o under_o the_o next_o year_n so_o cruel_a a_o famine_n also_o rage_v here_o as_o england_z never_o suffer_v a_o worse_a florence_n relate_v the_o famine_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o england_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n sweyn_n with_o the_o danish_a fleet_n sail_v into_o denmark_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n return_v hither_o again_o this_o year_n aelfeage_n be_v now_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o brightwald_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wiltonshire_n mvi_o as_o also_o wulfgeat_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o wulfeath_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o these_o be_v nobleman_n who_o suffer_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v i_o find_v not_o and_o this_o year_n bishop_n kenwulph_n decease_v then_o after_o midsummer_n the_o danish_a fleet_n come_v to_o sandwic_n mvi_o and_o do_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v kill_v waste_a and_o plunder_v whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n nation_n to_o be_v assemble_v who_o keep_v watch_v all_o the_o autumn_n by_o company_n against_o the_o dane_n but_o all_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v often_o before_o for_o